****************************************************************** * NOTE!! THERE ARE VARIOUS WEB SITES (I.E. WWW.HADITHONLINE.COM) * * THAT CAN BE USED TO VALIDATE THE AUTHENTICITY OF EACH HADITHS * * GENERATED OR VIEWED IN THIS SOFTWARE. PLEASE REFER TO THEM IF * * YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS OR DOUBTS. - Islamasoft Solutions. (UK) * ****************************************************************** Islamasoft Solutions. (www.islamasoft.co.uk) The Hadith Software : Abu Dawud. AbuDawud Book 1. Purification. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0001. ------------------------------ Chapter : Observing privacy when releiving oneself. Narated By Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : When the Prophet (pbuh) went (outside) to relieve himself, he went to a far-off place. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0002. ------------------------------ Chapter : Observing privacy when releiving oneself. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : When the Prophet (pbuh) felt the need of relieving himself, he went far off where no one could see him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0003. ------------------------------ Chapter : One should seek soft ground for urination. Narated By Abu Musa : Abu al-Tayyah reported on the authority of a shaykh (an old man): When Abdullah ibn Abbas came to Basrah, people narrated to him traditions from AbuMusa. Therefore Ibn Abbas wrote to him asking him about certain things. In reply AbuMusa wrote to him saying: One day I was in the company of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He wanted to urinate. Then he came to a soft ground at the foot of a wall and urinated. He (the Prophet) then said: If any of you wants to urinate, he should look for a place (like this) for his urination. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0004. ------------------------------ Chapter : What should a man utter while entering the privy. Narated By Anas b. Malik : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) entered the toilet, he used to say (before entering) : "O Allah, I seek refuge in thee." This is according to the version of Hammad. 'Abd al-Warith has another version : "I seek refuge in Allah form male and female devils." Explaining the variance of the version Abu Dawud says : Shu'bah on the authority of 'Abd al-'Aziz narrated: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee," and sometimes he reported: "I take refuge in Allah." Wuhaib (b. Khalid) (on the authority of 'Abd al-'Aziz) narrated: One should take refuge in Allah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0005. ------------------------------ Chapter : What should a man utter while entering the privy. Narated By Anas : Another tradition on the authority of Anas has: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0006. ------------------------------ Chapter : What should a man utter while entering the privy. Narated By Zayd ibn Arqam : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: These privies are frequented by the jinns and devils. So when anyone amongst you goes there, he should say: "I seek refuge in Allah from male and female devils." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0007. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of facing the qibla while releiving oneself. Narated By Salman al-Farsi : It was said to Salman: Your Prophet teaches you everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes. He has forbidden us to face the qiblah at the time of easing or urinating, and cleansing with right hand, and cleansing with less than three stones, or cleansing with dung or bone. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0008. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of facing the qibla while releiving oneself. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: "I am like a father to you. When any of you goes to the privy, he should not face or turn his back towards the qiblah. He should not cleanse with his right hand. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0009. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of facing the qibla while releiving oneself. Narated By Abu Ayyub : The Holy Prophet (pbuh) said: "When you go to the privy, neither turn your face nor your back towards the qibla at the time of excretion or urination, but turn towards the east or the west. (Abu Ayyub) said: When we came to syria, we found that the toilets already built were facing the qiblah. We turned our faces away from them and begged pardon of Allah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0010. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of facing the qibla while releiving oneself. Narated By Ma'qil ibn AbuMa'qil al-Asadi : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) has forbidden us to face the two qiblahs at the time of urination or excretion. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0011. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of facing the qibla while releiving oneself. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Marwan al-Asfar said: I saw Ibn Umar make his camel kneel down facing the qiblah, then he sat down urinating in its direction. So I said: AbuAbdurRahman, has this not been forbidden? He replied: Why not, that was forbidden only in open country; but when there is something between you and the qiblah that conceals you , then there is no harm. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0012. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permission to face the qiblah while releiving oneself. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : I ascended the roof of the house and saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) sitting on two bricks facing Jerusalem (Bait al-Maqdis) for relieving himself. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0013. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permission to face the qiblah while releiving oneself. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Prophet of Allah (pbuh) forbade us to face the qiblah at the time of making water. Then I saw him facing it (qiblah) urinating or easing himself one year before his death. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0014. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to uncover the private parts of the body. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : When the Prophet (pbuh) wanted to relieve himself, he would not raise his garment, until he lowered himself near the ground. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0015. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of conversation in the privy. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: When two persons go together for relieving themselves uncovering their private parts and talking together, Allah, the Great and Majestic, becomes wrathful at this (action). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0016. ------------------------------ Chapter : Return of salutation at the time of urination. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : A man passed by the Prophet (pbuh) while he was urinating, and saluted him. The Prophet (pbuh) did not return the salutation to him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0017. ------------------------------ Chapter : Return of salutation at the time of urination. Narated By Muhajir ibn Qunfudh : Muhajir came to the Prophet (pbuh) while he was urinating. He saluted him. The Prophet (pbuh) did not return the salutation to him until he performed ablution. He then apologised to him, saying: I disliked remembering Allah except in the state of purification. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0018. ------------------------------ Chapter : One may remember allah without purification. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to remember Allah, the Great and Majestic, at all moments. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0019. ------------------------------ Chapter : Entering the privy with a ring in the hand on which is inscribed the name of allah. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : When the Prophet (pbuh) entered the privy, he removed his ring. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0020. ------------------------------ Chapter : Safeguarding oneself from urine. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) passed by two graves. He said: Both (the dead) are being punished, but they are not being punished for a major (sin). One did not safeguard himself from urine. The other carried tales. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts and planted one part on each grave and said: Perhaps their punishment may be mitigated as long as the twigs remain fresh. Another version of Hammad has: "One of them did not cover himself while urinating." The version does not have the words: "He did not safeguard himself from urine." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0021. ------------------------------ Chapter : Safeguarding oneself from urine. Narated By N/A : Ibn 'Abbas also reported a tradition from the Prophet (pbuh) conveying the simmilar meaning. The version of Jarir has the wording: "he did not cover himself while urinating." The version of Abu Mu'awiyah has the wording: "he did not safeguard himself (from urine)." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0022. ------------------------------ Chapter : Safeguarding oneself from urine. Narated By Amr ibn al-'As : Abdur Rahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (pbuh). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (pbuh), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0023. ------------------------------ Chapter : Urinating while one is standing. Narated By Hudhaifah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to a midden of some people and urinated while standing. He then asked for water and wiped his shoes. Abu Dawud said: Musaddad, a narator, reported: I went far away from him. He then called me and I reached just near his heals. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0024. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man may urinate in a vessel at night and keep it with him. Narated By Umaymah daughter of Ruqayqah : The Prophet (pbuh) had a wooden vessel under his bed in which he would urinate at night. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0025. ------------------------------ Chapter : Places where urinating is prohibited. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Be on your guard against two things which provoke cursing. They (the hearers) said: Prophet of Allah, what are these things which provoke cursing? He said: Easing in thoroughfares (where people walk) or under the shade (of the trees) (where they take shelter and rest). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0026. ------------------------------ Chapter : Places where urinating is prohibited. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Be on your guard against three things which provoke cursing: easing in the watering places and on the thoroughfares, and in the shade (of the tree). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0027. ------------------------------ Chapter : Urinating in the bath. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mughaffal : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: No one of you should make water in his bath and then wash himself there (after urination). The version of Ahmad has: Then performs ablution there, for evil thoughts come from it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0028. ------------------------------ Chapter : Urinating in the bath. Narated By A Man from the Companions : Humayd al-Himyari said: I met a man (Companion of the Prophet) who remained in the company of the Prophet (pbuh) just as AbuHurayrah remained in his company. He then added: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) forbade that anyone amongst us should comb (his hair) every day or urinate in the place where he takes a bath. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0029. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prohibition to urinate in a hole. Narated By Abdullah ibn Sarjis : The Prophet (pbuh) prohibited to urinate in a hole. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0030. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should utter when he comes out of the privy. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : When the Prophet (pbuh) came out of the privy, he used to say: "Grant me Thy forgiveness." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0031. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of touching the penis with the right hand while purifying. Narated By Abu Qatadah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: when anyone of you urinates, he must not touch his penis with his right hand, and when he goes out to relieve himself he must not wipe himself with his right hand (in the privy) and when he drink, he must not drink in one breath. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0032. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of touching the penis with the right hand while purifying. Narated By Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) used his right hand for taking his food and drink and used his left hand for other purposes. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0033. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of touching the penis with the right hand while purifying. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) used his right hand for getting water for ablution and taking food, and his left hand for his evacuation and for anything repugnant. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0034. ------------------------------ Chapter : Disapproval of touching the penis with the right hand while purifying. Narated By N/A : 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin also reported a tradition bearing similar meaning through another chain of transmitters. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0035. ------------------------------ Chapter : Taking cover at the time of releiving oneself. Narated By Abu Hurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone eats, he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0036. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things with which cleansing after easing oneself is forbidden. Narated By Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit : Shayban al-Qatbani reported that Maslamah ibn Mukhallad made Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit the governor of the lower parts (of Egypt). He added: We travelled with him from Kum Sharik to Alqamah or from Alqamah to Kum Sharik (the narrator doubts) for Alqam. Ruwayfi' said: Any one of us would borrow a camel during the lifetime of the Prophet (pbuh) from the other, on condition that he would give him half the booty, and the other half he would retain himself. Further, one of us received an arrowhead and a feather, and the other an arrow-shaft as a share from the booty. He then reported: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: You may live for a long time after I am gone, Ruwayfi', so, tell people that if anyone ties his beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad has nothing to do with him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0037. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things with which cleansing after easing oneself is forbidden. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been narrated by Abu Salim al-J'Aishani on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Amr. He narrated this tradition at the time when he besieged the fort at the gate of Alyun. Abu Dawud said: The fort of Alyun lies at the mountain in Fustat. Abu Dawud said: The kunyah (surname) of Shaiban b. Ummayyah is Abu Hudhaifah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0038. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things with which cleansing after easing oneself is forbidden. Narated By Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) forbade us to use a bone or dung for wiping. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0039. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things with which cleansing after easing oneself is forbidden. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : A deputation of the jinn came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said: O Muhammad, forbid your community to cleans themselves with a bone or dung or charcoal, for in them Allah has provided sustenance for us. So the Prophet (pbuh) forbade them to do so. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0040. ------------------------------ Chapter : Cleansing with stones. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When any of you goes to relieve himself, he should take with him three stones to cleans himself, for they will be enough for him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0041. ------------------------------ Chapter : Cleansing with stones. Narated By Khuzaymah ibn Thabit : The Prophet (pbuh) was asked about cleansing (after relieving oneself). He said: (One should cleanse oneself) with three stones which should be free from dung. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0042. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after releiving oneself. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) urinated and Umar was standing behind him with a jug of water. He said: What is this, Umar? He replied: Water for you to perform ablution with. He said: I have not been commanded to perform ablution every time I urinate. If I were to do so, it would become a sunnah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0043. ------------------------------ Chapter : Cleansing with water after releiving oneself. Narated By Anas b. Malik : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) entered a park. He was accompanied by a boy who had a jug of water with him. He was the youngest of us. He placed it near the lote-tree. He (the Prophet) relieved himself. He came to us after he had cleansed himself with water. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0044. ------------------------------ Chapter : Cleansing with water after releiving oneself. Narated By Abu Hurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The following verse was revealed in connection with the people of Quba': "In it are men who love to be purified" (ix.108). He (AbuHurayrah) said: They used to cleanse themselves with water after easing. So the verse was revealed in connection with them. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0045. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping ones hand on the ground after easing. Narated By Abu Hurayrah : When the Prophet (pbuh) went to the privy, I took to him some water in a small vessel or a skin, and he cleansed himself. He then wiped his hand on the ground. I then took to him another vessel for ablution. Abu Dawud said: The tradition transmitted by al-Aswad b. 'Amir is more perfect. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0046. ------------------------------ Chapter : The toothstick. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Were it not that I might overburden the believers, I would order them to delay the night ('isha) prayer and use the tooth-stick at the time of every prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0047. ------------------------------ Chapter : The toothstick. Narated By Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: Were it not hard on my ummah, I would order them to use the tooth-stick at the time of every prayer. AbuSalamah said: Zayd ibn Khalid used to attend the prayers in the mosque with his tooth-stick on his ear where a clerk carries a pen, and whenever he got up for prayer he used it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0048. ------------------------------ Chapter : The toothstick. Narated By Abdullah ibn Hanzalah ibn AbuAmir : Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban asked Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Umar about the reason for Ibn Umar's performing ablution for every prayer, whether he was with or without ablution. He replied: Asma', daughter of Zayd ibn al-Khattab, reported to me that Abdullah ibn Hanzalah ibn AbuAmir narrated to her that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was earlier commanded to perform ablution for every prayer whether or not he was with ablution. When it became a burden for him, he was ordered to use tooth-stick for every prayer. As Ibn Umar thought that he had the strength (to perform the ablution for every prayer), he did not give up performing ablution for every prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0049. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to use the toothstick. Narated By Abu Burdah on the authority of his father Abu Musa al-Ashari according to the version of Musaddad : We came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) to provide us with a mount, and found him using the tooth-stick, its one end being at his tongue (i.e. he was rinsing his mouth). According to the version of Sulaiman it goes: I entered upon the Prophet (pbuh) who was using the tooth-stick and had placed it at one side of his tongue, producing a gurgling sound. Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said that the tradition was lengthy but he shortened it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0050. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using others toothstick. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was using the tooth-stick, when two men, one older than the other, were with him. A revelation came to him about the merit of using the tooth-stick. He was asked to show proper respect and give it to the elder of the two. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0051. ------------------------------ Chapter : The washing of the toothstick. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was accustomed to use the tooth-stick and then give it to me to wash it. I would first use it myself, then wash it and hand it over to him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0052. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using toothstick is one of the characteristics of fitrah nature. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Ten are the acts according to fitrah (nature): clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the arm-pits, shaving the pubes, and cleansing one's private parts (after easing or urinating) with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0053. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using toothstick is one of the characteristics of fitrah nature. Narated By 'Ammar b. Yasir : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: The rinsing of the mouth and snuffing up water in the nose are acts that bear the characteristics of fitrah(nature). He then narrated a similar tradition (as reported by 'Aisha), but he did not mention the words "letting the beard grow." He added the words "circumcision" and "sprinkling water on the private part of the body." He did not mention the words "cleansing oneself after easing." Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned only five sunnahs all relating to the head, one of them being parting of the hair; it did not include the wearing of the beard. Abu Dawud said: The tradition as reported by Hammad has also been transmitted by Talq b. Habib, Mujahid, and Bakr b. 'Abd Allah b. al-Muzani as their own statement (not as a tradition of the Prophet). They did not mention the words "leting the beard grow). The version transmitted by Muhammad b. 'Abd Allah b. Abi Maryam, Abu Salamah, and Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (pbuh) mentions the words "letting the beard grow." A similar tradition has been reported by Ibrahim al-Nakha'i. He mentioned the words "wearing the beard and circumcision." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0054. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using toothstick after getting up during the night. Narated By Hudhaifah : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) got up during the night (to pray), he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0055. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using toothstick after getting up during the night. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Ablution water and tooth-stick were placed by the side of the Prophet (pbuh). When he got up during the night (for prayer), he relieved himself, then he used the tooth-stick. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0056. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using toothstick after getting up during the night. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) did not get up after sleeping by night or by day without using the tooth-stick before performing ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0057. ------------------------------ Chapter : Using toothstick after getting up during the night. Narated By Ibn Abbas : I spent a night with the Prophet (pbuh). When he woke up from his sleep (in the later part of the night for prayer) he came to his ablution water. He took the tooth-stick and used it. He then recited the verse: "Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are tokens (of His Sovereignty) for men of understanding" (Quran iii. 190). He then recited these verses almost up-to the end of the chapter or he finished the whole chapter. He then performed ablution and came to the place of prayer. He then said two rak'ahs of prayer. He then lay down on the bed and slept as much as Allah wished. He then got up and did the same. He then lay down and slept. He then got up and did the same. Every time he used the tooth-stick and offered two rak'ahs of prayer. He then offered the prayer known as witr. Abu Dawud said: Fudail on the Authority of Husain reported the wording: He then used the tooth-stick and performed ablution while he was reciting the verses: "Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth..." until he finished the chapter. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0058. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Shuraih b. Hani : I asked 'Aisha : What did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) do first when he entered his house? She replied: He used the tooth-stick. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0059. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution is obligatory for prayer. Narated By Abu al-Malih : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Allah does not accept charity from goods acquired by embezzlement as He does not accept prayer without purification. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0060. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution is obligatory for prayer. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted, does not accept the prayer of any one of you when you are defiled until you perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0061. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution is obligatory for prayer. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The key to prayer is purification; its beginning is takbir and its end is taslim. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0062. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man may renew the ablution without defilement. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Abu Ghutayf al-Hudhali reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. When the call was made for the noon (zuhr) prayer, he performed ablution and said the prayer. When the call for the afternoon ('asr) prayer was made, he again performed ablution. Thus I asked him (about the reason of performing ablution). He replied: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: For a man who performs ablution in a state of purity, ten virtuous deeds will be recorded (in his favour). Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Musaddad, and it is more perfect. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0063. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things that pollute water. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh), was asked about water (in desert country) and what is frequented by animals and wild beasts. He replied: When there is enough water to fill two pitchers, it bears no impurity. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0064. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things that pollute water. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh), was asked about water in desert. He then narrated a similar tradition (as mentioned above). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0065. ------------------------------ Chapter : Things that pollute water. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When there is enough water to fill two pitchers, it does not become impure. Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Zaid has narrated this tradition on the authority of 'Asim (without any reference to the Prophet). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0066. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the well called budaah. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The people asked the Messenger of Allah (pbuh): Can we perform ablution out of the well of Buda'ah, which is a well into which menstrual clothes, dead dogs and stinking things were thrown? He replied: Water is pure and is not defiled by anything. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0067. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the well called budaah. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : I heard that the people asked the Prophet of Allah (pbuh): Water is brought for you from the well of Buda'ah. It is a well in which dead dogs, menstrual clothes and excrement of people are thrown. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) replied: Verily water is pure and is not defiled by anything. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0068. ------------------------------ Chapter : The water left over after bath is not defiled. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : One of the wives of the Prophet (pbuh) took a bath from a large bowl. The Prophet (pbuh) wanted to perform ablution or take from the water left over. She said to him: O Prophet of Allah, verily I was sexually defiled. The Prophet said: Water not defiled. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0069. ------------------------------ Chapter : Urinating in stagnant water. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: None amongst you should urinate in standing water, and then wash in it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0070. ------------------------------ Chapter : Urinating in stagnant water. Narated By Abu Hurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: None amongst you should urinate in standing water, then wash in it after sexual defilement. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0071. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with water left over after a dog has drunk of it. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to any one of you, after it has been licked by a dog, consists of washing it seven times, using sand in the first instance. Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been narated by Abu Ayyub and Habib b. al-Shahid on the authority of Muhammad. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0072. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with water left over after a dog has drunk of it. Narated By N/A : A similar tradition has been transmitted Abu Huriarah through a different chain of narrators. But this version has been narrated as a statement of Abu Hurairah himself and not attributed to the Prophet (pbuh). The version has the addition of the words: "If the cat licks (a utensil), it should be washed once." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0073. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with water left over after a dog has drunk of it. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When a dog licks a (thing contained in a) utensil you must wash it seven times, using earth (sand) for the seventh time. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by another chain of narrators in which there is no mention of earth. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0074. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with water left over after a dog has drunk of it. Narated By Ibn Mughaffal : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) ordered the killing of the dogs, and then said: Why are they (people) after them (dogs)? - and then granted permission (to keep) the dog for hunting and for (the security) of the herd, and said: When the dog licks the utensil wash it seven times, and rub it with earth the eight time. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Mughaffal narrated in a similar way. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0075. ------------------------------ Chapter : The left over of a cat. Narated By Abu Qatadah : Kabshah, daughter of Ka'b ibn Malik and wife of Ibn AbuQatadah, reported: AbuQatadah visited (me) and I poured out water for him for ablution. A cat came and drank some of it and he tilted the vessel for it until it drank some of it. Kabshah said: He saw me looking at him; he asked me: Are you surprised, my niece? I said: Yes. He then reported the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) as saying: It is not unclean; it is one of those (males or females) who go round among you. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0076. ------------------------------ Chapter : The left over of a cat. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Dawud ibn Salih ibn Dinar at-Tammar quoted his mother as saying that her mistress sent her with some pudding (harisah) to 'Aisha who was offering prayer. She made a sign to me to place it down. A cat came and ate some of it, but when 'Aisha finished her prayer, she ate from the place where the cat had eaten. She stated: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: It is not unclean: it is one of those who go round among you. She added: I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performing ablution from the water left over by the cat. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0077. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permissibility of performing ablution with water left over by a woman. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : I and the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) took a bath from one vessel while we were sexually defiled. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0078. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permissibility of performing ablution with water left over by a woman. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : My hands and the hands of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) alternated into one vessel while we performed ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0079. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permissibility of performing ablution with water left over by a woman. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The males and the females during the time of Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to perform ablution from one vessel together. The wording "from one vessel" occurs in the version of Musaddad. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0080. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permissibility of performing ablution with water left over by a woman. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : We (men and the women during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to perform ablution from one vessel. We all put our hands in it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0081. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with water left over after a dog has drunk of it. Narated By Humayd al-Himyari : Humayd al-Himyari reported: I met a person (among the Companion of Prophet) who remained in the company of the Prophet (pbuh)for four years as AbuHurayrah remained in his company. He reported: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) forbade that the female should wash with the water left over by the male, and that the male should wash with the left-over of the female. The version of Musaddad adds: "That they both take the handful of water together." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0082. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with water left over after a dog has drunk of it. Narated By Hakam ibn Amr : The Prophet (pbuh) forbade that the male should perform ablution with the water left over by the female. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0083. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with sea water. Narated By Abu Hurayrah : A man asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): Messenger of Allah, we travel on the sea and take a small quantity of water with us. If we use this for ablution, we would suffer from thirst. Can we perform ablution with sea water? The Messenger (pbuh) replied: Its water is pure and what dies in it is lawful food. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0084. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with nabidh. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : Abu Zayd quoted Abdullah ibn Mas'ud as saying that on the night when the jinn listened to the Qur'an the Prophet (pbuh) said: What is in your skin vessel? He said: I have some nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It consists of fresh dates and pure water. Sulayman ibn Dawud reported the same version of this tradition on the authority of AbuZayd or Zayd. But Sharik said that Hammad did not mention the words "night of the jinn". AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0085. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with nabidh. Narated By 'Alqamah : I asked 'Abd Allah b. Mas'ud : Which of you was in the company of the Messenger (pbuh) on the night when the jinn attended him? He replied : None of us was with him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0086. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with nabidh. Narated By N/A : It is reported that 'Ata' did not approve of performing ablution with milk and nabith and said: tayammum is more to my liking (than performing ablution with milk and nabith). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0087. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with nabidh. Narated By 'Abu Khaldah : I asked 'Abu'l-'Aliyah whether a person who is sexually defiled and has no water with him, but he has only nabith, can wash with it? He replied in negative. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0088. ------------------------------ Chapter : Can a man offer prayer while he is feeling the call of nature. Narated By Abdullah ibn al-Arqam : Urwah reported on the authority of his father that Abdullah ibn al-Arqam travelled for performing hajj (pilgrimage) or umrah. He was accompanied by the people whom he led in prayer. One day when he was leading them in the dawn (fajr) prayer, he said to them: One of you should come forward. He then went away to relieve himself. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: When any of you feels the need of relieving himself while the congregational prayer is ready, he should go to relieve himself. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0089. ------------------------------ Chapter : Can a man offer prayer while he is feeling the call of nature. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Muhammad : We were in the company of 'Aisha. When her food was brought in, al-Qasim stoodd to say his prayer. Thereupon, 'Aisha said: I heard the Messenger (pbuh) say: Prayer should not be offered in the presence of meals, nor at the moment when one is struggling with the two evils (i.e. when one is feeling the call of nature). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0090. ------------------------------ Chapter : Can a man offer prayer while he is feeling the call of nature. Narated By Thawban : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: Three things one is not allowed to do: supplicating Allah specifically for himself and ignoring others while leading people in prayer; if he did so, he deceived them; looking inside a house before taking permission: if he did so, it is as if he entered the house, saying prayer while one is feeling the call of nature until one eases oneself. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0091. ------------------------------ Chapter : Can a man offer prayer while he is feeling the call of nature. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: It is not permissible for a man who believes in Allah and in the Last Day that he should say the prayer while he is feeling the call of nature until he becomes light (by relieving himself). Then the narrator Thawr b. Yazid transmitted a similar tradition with the following wording: "It is not permissible for a man who beleives in Allah and in the Last Day that he should lead the people in prayer but with their permission; and that he should not supplicate to Allah exclusively for himself leaving all others. If he does so, he violates the trust." Abu Dawud said: This is a tradition reported by the narrators of Syria; no other person has joined them in relating this tradition. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0092. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quantity of water that is desirable for ablution. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) used to wash himself with a sa' (of water) and perform ablution with a mudd (of water). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0093. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quantity of water that is desirable for ablution. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Prophet (pbuh) used to take a bath with a sa' (of water) and perform ablution with a mudd (of water) AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0094. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quantity of water that is desirable for ablution. Narated By Umm Umarah : Habib al-Ansari reported: I heard Abbad ibn Tamim who reported on the authority of my grandmother, Umm Umarah, saying: The Prophet (pbuh) wanted to perform ablution. A vessel containing 2/3 mudd of water was brought to him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0095. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quantity of water that is desirable for ablution. Narated By Anas : The Prophet (pbuh) performed ablution with a vessel which contained two rotls (1-5 pounds) (of water) and took bath with a sa' (of water). Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Anas through a different chain. This version narrates: "He performed ablution with one makkuh." It makes no mention of two rotls. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Yahya b. Adam from Sharik. But the chain mentions Ibn Jabr b. 'Atik instead of 'Abd Allah b. Jabr. Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: One sa' measures five rotls. It was the sa' of Ibn Abi Dhib and also of the Prophet (may peace be upon him). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0096. ------------------------------ Chapter : Exceeding the limits in ablution. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mughaffal : Abdullah heard his son praying to Allah: O Allah, I ask Thee a white palace on the right of Paradise when I enter it. He said: O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge in Him from Hell-Fire, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: In this community there will be some people who will exceed the limits in purification as well as in supplication. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0097. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution in full. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) saw some people (performing ablution) while their heels were dry. Hen then said: Woe to the heels because of Hell. Perform the ablution in full. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0098. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with a brass vessel. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : I and the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) used to take bath with a brass vessel. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0099. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with a brass vessel. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been narrated on the authority of 'Aisha through a different chain. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0100. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution with a brass vessel. Narated By Abdullah ibn Zayd : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) came upon us. We brought water for him in a brass vessel and he performed ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0101. ------------------------------ Chapter : The utterence of bismillah in the beginning of ablution. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: The prayer of a person who does not perform ablution is not valid, and the ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah (in the beginning) is not valid. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0102. ------------------------------ Chapter : The utterence of bismillah in the beginning of ablution. Narated By N/A : Explaining the tradition of the Prophet (pbuh) that ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah (in the beginning) is valid, Rabi'ah said: The tradition means that if a person performs ablution and takes a bath but does not have the intention to perform ablution for prayer and purify himself from sexual defilement, his ablution or bath is not valid. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0103. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep at night, he should not put his hand in the utensil until he washed his hand three times, for he does not know where his hand was during the night. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0104. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : This tradition has been reported by Abu Hurairah through another chain of transmitters. It adds: "twice or thrice." This version does not mention Abu Razin. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0105. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Abu Hurairah : I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: "When any one of you wakes from sleep, he should not put his hand in the utensil until he washes it three times, for none of you knows where his hand remained during the night or where it went round. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0106. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Humran b. Abban, the freed slave of 'Uthman : I saw 'Uthman b. 'Affan while he performed ablution. He poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. He then rinsed his mouth and then cleaned his nose with water (three times). He then washed his right arm upto the elbow three times, then washed his left arm in a similar manner; then wiped his head; then washed his right foot three times, then his left foot in a similar manner, and then said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performing ablution like this ablution of mine. Then he (the Prophet) said: He who performs ablution like this ablution of mine and then offered two Rak'ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, Allah will pardon all his previous sins. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0107. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Humran : I saw 'Uthman b. 'Affan performing ablution. He then narrated the same tradition. In this version there is no mention of rinsing of mouth and snuffing of water. This tradition adds: "He wiped his head three times. He then washed his feet three times. He then said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performing ablution in this manner. He (the Prophet) said: He who performs ablution like this, it is sufficient for him. The narrator did not mention prayer (in this tradition). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0108. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By 'Abd al-Rahman al-Taimi : Ibn Abi Mulaikah was asked about ablution. He called for water. A vessel was then brought to him. He inclined it towards his right hand (poured water over it). He the put it in water; then he rinsed his mouth three times and cleansed his nose with water three times, and washed his face three times. He then put his hand in water and took it out; he then wiped his head and ears, in and out only once. He then washed his feet, and said: Where are those who ask me to perform ablution? I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performing ablution like that. Abu Dawud said: All the sound traditions narrated by 'Uthman indicate that head is to be wiped once, because they mentioned (the washing of each part in) ablution three times. In their versions of the tradition they mentioned the wording: "he wiped his head." In this case they did not mention any number as they did in other cases. AbuDawud Book , Hadith Number . ----------------------- Chapter : Narated By : AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0109. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Abu 'Alqamah : 'Uthman called for water and performed ablution. He then poured water with the right hand or the left hand; he then washed them upto the wrist; he rinsed the mouth and snuffed up water three times. The narrator mentioned that 'Uthman washed each part three times. He then wiped head and washed his feet. He said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performing ablution as you saw me perform ablution. He the reported the tradition like that of al-Zuhri and completed it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0110. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Shaqiq b. Salamah : I saw 'Uthman b. 'Affan (perform ablution). He washed his forearms three times and washed his head thrice. He the said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) doing like that. Abu Dawud said: Another version says: "He performed ablution three times only." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0111. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : Abdu Khayr said: Ali came upon us and he had already offered prayer. He called for water. We asked: What will you do with water when you have already offered prayer? - Perhaps to teach us. A utensil containing water and a wash-basin were brought (to him). He poured water from the utensil on his right hand and washed both his hands three times, rinsed the mouth, snuffed up water and cleansed the nose three times. He then rinsed the mouth and snuffed up water with the same hand by which he took water. He then washed his face three times, and washed his right hand three times and washed his left hand three times. He then put his hand in water and wiped his head once. He then washed his right foot thrice and left foot thrice, then said: If one is pleased to know the method of performing ablution of the Apostle of Allah, this is how he did it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0112. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By 'Abd Khair : 'Ali offered the dawn prayer and went out to Rahbah (a locality in Kufah). He called for water. A boy brought him a vessel containing water and a wash-basin. He held the vessel with his right hand and poured water over his left hand. He washed both his hands (to the wrist) three times. He then put his right hand in the vessel (to take water) and rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times. He then narrated almost the same tradition as narrated by Abu 'Awanah. He then wiped his head, both its back and front sides, once. He then narrated the tradition in a like manner. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0113. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Malik b. Ghurfatah : I heard 'Abd Khair say: I saw a chair was brought to 'Ali who sat on it. A vessel of water was then brought to him. He washed his hands three times; he then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water with one handful of water. He then narrated the tradition completely. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0114. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Zirr b. Hubaish : Zirr b. Hubaish said that he heard that 'Ali was asked how the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to perform ablution. He then narrated the tradition and said: He wiped his head so much that drops (of water) were about to trickle down. He then washed his feet three times and said: "This is how the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0115. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Laila : I saw 'Ali performing ablution. He washed his face three times and his hands three times and wiped his head once. Then he ('Ali) said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to perform ablution in this way. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0116. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Abu Hayyah : I saw 'Ali perform ablution. He (Abu Hayyah) then described that 'Ali went through every part of the ablution three times, i.e. he performed each detail of his ablution three times. He then wiped his head, then washed his feet up to the ankles. He then said: I wanted to show you how the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0117. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : 'Ali b. Abi Talib entered upon me after he had passed water. He then called for water for ablution. We brought to him a vessel containing water, and placed it before him. He said: O Ibn 'Abbas, may I not show you how the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to perform ablution? I replied: Why not? He then inclined the vessel to his hand and washed it. He then put his right hand in the vessel and poured water over the other hand and washed his hands up to the wrist. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water. He then put both of his hands together in the water and took out a handful of water and threw it upon the face. He then inserted both of his thumbs in the front part of the ears. He did like that twice and thrice. He then took a handful of water and poured it over his forehead and left it running down his face. He then washed his forearms up to the elbows three times. He then wiped his head and the back of his ears. He then put both of his hands together in the water and took a ha4ldful of it and threw it on his foot. He had a shoe on his foot which he twisted (or washed) by throwing water; then he washed his other foot like that. Do you wash your foot while it is in the shoe? He replied: Yes, while it is in the shoe. This question and answer were repeated thrice. Abu Dawud said: The version transmitted by Ibn Juraij from Shaibah is similar to the one narrated by 'Ali. In this version Hajjaj reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij the wording: He wiped his head once. Ibn Wahb narrated from Ibn Juraij the wording: He wiped his head three times. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0118. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : 'Amr b. Yahya al-Mazini reports on the authority of his father who asked 'Abd Allah b. Zaid, the grandfather of 'Amr b. Yahya al-Mazini: Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed ablution? 'Abd Allah b. Zaid replied: Yes. He called for ablution water, poured it over his hands, and washed them; then he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water in the nose three times; then he washed his face three times and washed his forearms up to elbows twice; then he wiped his head with both hands, moving them front and back of the head, beginning from his forehead, and moved them to the nape; then he pulled them back to the place from where he had started (wiping); then he washed his feet. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0119. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : 'Abd Allah b. Zaid b. 'Asim reported this tradition saying: He rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one hand, doing that three times. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0120. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : Habban b. Wasi' reported on the authority of his father who heard 'Abd Allah b. Zaid al-'Asim al-Mazini say that he saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performing ablution. He then described his ablution saying: He wiped his head with water which was not what was left over after washing his hands (i.e. he wiped his head with clean water); then he washed his feet until he cleansed them. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0121. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib al-Kindi : The ablution water was brought to the Messenger (pbuh) and he performed ablution; he washed his hands up to wrists three times, then washed his forearms three times. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water three times; then he wiped his head and ears inside and outside. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0122. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) perform ablution. When he reached the stage of wiping his head, he placed his palms on the front of the head. Then he moved them until he reached the nape. He then returned them to the place from where he had started. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0123. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : Another version says: He wiped his ears inside and outside. Hisham adds: He inserted his fingers into the ear holes. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0124. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Mu'awiyah : Abu al-Azhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah and Yazid ibn Abu Malik reported: Mu'awiyah performed ablution before the people, as he saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution. When he reached the stage of wiping his head, he took a handful of water and poured it with his left hand over the middle of his head so much so that drops of water came down or almost came down. Then he wiped (his head) from its front to its back and from its back to its front. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0125. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : Another version says: He performed each part of the ablution three times and washed his feet without number. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0126. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Ar-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra' : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) used to come to us. He once said: Pour ablution water on me. She then described how the Prophet (pbuh) performed ablution saying: He washed his hands up to wrist three times and washed his face three times, and rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water once. Then he washed his forearms three times and wiped his head twice beginning from the back of his head, then wiped its front. He wiped his ears outside and inside. Then he washed his feet three times. Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Musaddad carries the same meaning. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0127. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By N/A : Ibn 'Uqail reported this tradition with a slight change of wording. In his tradition he said: He rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0128. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Al-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh b. 'Afra' : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution in her presence. He wiped the whole of his head from its upper to the lower part moving every side. He did not move the hair from their original position. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0129. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Al-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh b. 'Afra' : I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performing ablution. He wiped his head front and back, his temples and his ears once. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0130. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Al-Rubayyi' : The Prophet (pbuh) wiped his head with water which was left over in his hand. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0131. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Ar-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra' : The Prophet (pbuh) performed ablution. He inserted his two fingers in the ear-holes. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0132. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Talhah ibn Musarrif : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) wiping his head once up to his nape. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0133. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Sa'id ibn Jubayr reported: Ibn Abbas saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution. He narrated the tradition which says that he (the Prophet) performed each detail of ablution three times. He wiped his head and ears once. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0134. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who puts his hands in the utensil before washing it. Narated By Abu Umamah : Abu Umamah mentioned how the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution, saying that he used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the ears are treated as part of the head. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0135. ------------------------------ Chapter : Washing the limbs in ablution three times. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : A man came to the Prophet (pbuh) and asked him: Messenger of Allah, how is the ablution (to performed)? He (the Prophet) then called for water in a vessel and washed his hands up to the wrists three times, then washed his face three times, and washed his forearms three times. He then wiped his head and inserted both his index fingers in his ear-holes; he wiped the back of his ears with his thumbs and the front of his ears with the index fingers. He then washed his feet three times. Then he said: This is how ablution should be performed. If anyone does more or less than this, he has done wrong and transgressed, or (said) transgressed and done wrong. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0136. ------------------------------ Chapter : Washing the limbs in ablution twice. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (peace be upon him) washed the limbs in ablution twice. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0137. ------------------------------ Chapter : Washing the limbs in ablution twice. Narated By 'Ata b. Yasar quoting Ibn 'Abbas : Do you like that I should show you how the Messenger (peace be upon him) performed ablution? He then called for a vessel of water and took a handful of water with his right hand. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water. He then took out another handful of water and washed his face by both his hands together. He then took out another handful of water and washed his right hand and then washed his left hand by taking out another. He then took out some water and shook his hand and wiped his head and ears with it. He then took out a handful of water and sprinkled it over his right foot in his shoe and wiped the upper part of the foot with one hand, and beneath the shoe with his other hand. He then did the same with his left foot. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0138. ------------------------------ Chapter : Washing the limbs in ablution once. Narated By 'Ata b. Yasar quoting Ibn 'Abbas : May I not tell you how the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) performed ablution? He then performed ablution washing each limb only once. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0139. ------------------------------ Chapter : Distinction between rinsing the mouth and snuffing up water. Narated By Grandfather of Talhah : I entered upon the Prophet (pbuh) while he was performing ablution, and the water was running down his face and beard to his chest. I saw him rinsing his mouth and snuffing up water separately. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0140. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ejecting mucus after snuffing up water. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When any of you performs ablution, he should snuff up water in his nose and eject mucus. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0141. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ejecting mucus after snuffing up water. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: Cleanse your nose well (after snuffing up water) twice or thrice. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0142. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ejecting mucus after snuffing up water. Narated By Laqit ibn Sabirah : I was the leader of the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq or (the narrator doubted) I was among the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq that came to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh). When we reached the Prophet, we did not find him in his house. We found there 'Aisha, the Mother of the Believers. She ordered that a dish called Khazirah should be prepared for us. It was then prepared. A tray containing dates was then presented to us. (The narrator Qutaybah did not mention the word qina', tray). Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) came. He asked: Has anything been served to you or ordered for you? We replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) we suddenly saw that a shepherd was driving a herd of sheep to their fold. He had with him a newly-born lamb that was crying. He (the Prophet) asked him: What did it bear, O so and so? He replied: A ewe. He then said: Slaughter for us in its place a sheep. Do not think that we are slaughtering it for you. We have one hundred sheep and we do not want their number to increase. Whenever a ewe is born, we slaughter a sheep in its place. (The narrator says that the Prophet (pbuh) used the word la tahsabanna, do not think). I (the narrator Laqit) then said: Messenger of Allah, I have a wife who has something (wrong) in her tongue, i.e. she is insolent. He said: Then divorce her. I said: Messenger of Allah, she had company with me and I have children from her. He said: Then ask her (to obey you). If there is something good in her, she will do so (obey); and do not beat your wife as you beat your slave-girl. I said: Messenger of Allah, tell me about ablution. He said: Perform ablution in full and make the fingers go through the beard and snuff with water well except when you are fasting. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0143. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ejecting mucus after snuffing up water. Narated By N/A : Laqit b. Sabirah reported that he was the leader of Banu'l-Muntafiq (name of tribe). He came to 'Aisha. He then narrated the tradition in a similar manner. He said: The Prophet (pbuh) then came shortly with rapid strides inclining forward. The narrator used the word 'asidah (name of a dish) in this version instead of Khazirah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0144. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ejecting mucus after snuffing up water. Narated By N/A : The version of Ibn Juraij has the wording: "If you perform ablution, then rinse your mouth," AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0145. ------------------------------ Chapter : Making the water go through the beard by inserting fingers. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : Whenever the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution, he took a handful of water, and, putting it under his chin, made it go through his beard, saying: Thus did my Lord command me. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0146. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the turban. Narated By Thawban : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) sent out an expedition. They were affected by cold. When they returned to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), he commanded them to wipe over turbans and stockings. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0147. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the turban. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : I saw the Messenger (pbuh) perform ablution. He had a Qutri turban. He inserted his hand beneath the turban and wiped over the forelock, and did not untie the turban. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0148. ------------------------------ Chapter : Washing the foot. Narated By Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddad : I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) rubbing his toes with his little finger when he performed ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0149. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah : I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the expedition of Tabuk. He abandoned the main road before the dawn prayer, and I also did the same along with him. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) made his camel kneel down and (went to) relieve himself. He then came back and I poured water upon his hands from the skin vessel. He then washed his hands and face. He tried to get his forearms out (of the gown), but the sleeves of the gown were too narrow, so he entered back both his hands, and brought them out from beneath the gown. He washed his forearms up to the elbows and wiped his head and wiped over his socks. He then mounted (his camel) and we began to proceed until we found people offering the prayer. They brought forward 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf who was leading them in prayer, starting it at the proper time. He had already completed a rak'ah of the dawn prayer. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood in the row side by side with other Muslims. He performed the second rak'ah of the prayer behind 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf. Then 'Abd al--Rahman uttered salutation. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood to perform the remaining rak'ah of the prayer. The Muslims were alarmed. They began to utter tasbih (Subhan Allah) presuming that they had offered prayer before the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had done. When he uttered the salutation (i.e. finished his prayer), he said: You were right, or (he said) you did well. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0150. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and wiped his forelock and turban. Another version says: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wiped his socks and his fore-lock and his turban. Bakr said: I heard it from Ibn al-Mughirah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0151. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By N/A : 'Urwah b. al-Mughirah reported his father as saying: We accompanied the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) to a caravan, and I had a jug of water. He went to relieve himself and came back. I came to him with the jug of water and poured upon him. He washed his hands and face. He had a tight-sleeved Syrian woollen gown. He tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said to me: Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.' Yunus said on the authority of al-Sha'bi that 'Urwah narrated this tradition from his father before him, and his father reported it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0152. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah : The Messenger of Allah (may peace bç upon him) lagged behind (in a journey). He then narrated this story saying : Then we came to the people. 'Abd al-Rahman was leading thorn in the dawn prayer. When he perceived the presence of the Prophet (may peace be upon him), he intended to retire. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked him to continue and I and the Prophet (may peace be upon him) offered one rak'ah of prayer behind him. When he had pronounced the salutation, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) got up and offered the rak'ah which had been finished before, and he made no addition to it. Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, Ibn al-Zubair and Ibn 'Umar hold the opinion that whoever gets an odd number of the rak'ahs of prayer, he should perform two prostrations on account of forgetfulness. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0153. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By N/A : Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami said that he witnessed 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf asking Bilal about the ablution of the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Bull said: He went out to relieve himself. Then I brought water for him and he performed ablution, and wiped over his turban and socks. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0154. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By Abu Zur'ah b. 'Amr b. Jarir : Jarir urinated. He then performed ablution and wiped over the socks. He said: What can prevent me from wiping (over the socks); I saw the Messenger of Allah (doing so). They (the people) said: This (action of yours) might be valid before the revelation of Surat al-Ma'idah. He replied: I embraced Islam after the revelation of Surat al-Ma'idah.' AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0155. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By Abu Musa al-Ash'ari : Negus presented to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) two black and simple socks. He put them on; then he performed ablution and wiped over them. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0156. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the shoes. Narated By Al Mughirah b. Shu'bah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) wiped over the socks and I said: Messenger of Allah, have you forgotten? He said: My Lord has commanded me to do this. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0157. ------------------------------ Chapter : Time limit for wiping over the shoes. Narated By Khuzaymah ibn Thabit : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The time limit for wiping over the socks for a traveller is three days (and three nights) and for a resident it is one day and one night. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0158. ------------------------------ Chapter : Time limit for wiping over the shoes. Narated By Ubayy ibn Umarah : I asked: Messenger of Allah (pbuh) may I wipe over the socks? He replied: Yes. He asked: For one day? He replied: For one day. He again asked: And for two days? He replied: For two days too. He again asked: And for three days? He replied: Yes, as long as you wish. Abu Dawud said: Another version says: He asked him about the period until he reached the period of seven days. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) replied: Yes, as long as you wish (i.e. there is no time limit. Abu Dawud said: There is a variance in the chain of narrators of this tradition. The chain is not strong. Another chain from Yahya b. Ayyub is also disputed. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0159. ------------------------------ Chapter : Wiping over the stockings. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution and wiped over the stockings and shoes. Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Mahdi did not narrate this tradition because the familiar version from al-Mughairah says that the Prophet (pbuh) wiped over the socks. Abu Musa al-Ashari has also reported: The Prophet (pbuh) wiped over the stockings. But the chain of narrators in this tradition is neither continuous nor strong. 'Ali b. Abi Talib, Ibn Mas'ud, al-Bara b. 'Azib, Anas b. Malik, Abu Umamah, Sahl b. Sa'd and 'Amr b. Huraith also wiped over the stockings. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0160. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Aws ibn Abu Aws ath-Thaqafi : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution and wiped over his shoes and feet. Abbad (a sub-narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) came to the well of a people. Musaddad did not mention the words Midat (a place where ablution is performed), and Kazamah (well). Then both agreed on the wording: "He performed ablution and wiped over his shoes and feet." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0161. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to wipe over the socks. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) wiped over the socks. Another version adds: "On the back (upper part) of the socks." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0162. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to wipe over the socks. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : If the religion were based on opinion, it would be more important to wipe the under part of the shoe than the upper but I have seen the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) wiping over the upper part of his shoes. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0163. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to wipe over the socks. Narated By N/A : This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "I have always preferred to wash the under part of the feet until I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) wiping the upper part of them. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0164. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to wipe over the socks. Narated By N/A : A'mash transmitted this tradition saying: If the religion were based on opinion, it would be more proper to wipe the under part of the feet than the upper. The Prophet (pbuh) wiped over the upper part of his shoes. The narrator Waki' said: By feet he meant socks. Another version says: I saw 'Ali perform ablution and wash the upper part of his feet, and say: Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) doing like this - and he narrated the tradition in full. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0165. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to wipe over the socks. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : I poured water while the Prophet (pbuh) performed ablution in the battle of Tabuk. He wiped over the upper part of the socks and their lower part. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0166. ------------------------------ Chapter : Sprinkling water on private parts of the body after ablution. Narated By Hakam ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi : When the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) urinated, he performed ablution and sprinkled water on private parts of the body. Abu Dawud said: A group of scholars agreed with Sufyan upon this chain of narrators. Some have mentioned the name of Sufyan b. al-Hakam, and others al-Hakam b. Sufyan. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0167. ------------------------------ Chapter : Sprinkling water on private parts of the body after ablution. Narated By N/A : A man from Thaqif on the authority of his father reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) urinate, and he sprinkled water on the private parts of his body. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0168. ------------------------------ Chapter : Sprinkling water on private parts of the body after ablution. Narated By Hakam or Ibn al-Hakam on the authority of his father : The Prophet (pbuh) urinated; then he performed ablution and sprinkled water on the private parts of his body. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0169. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should say after ablution. Narated By 'Uqbah b. 'Amir : We served ourselves in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We tended our camels by turn. One day I had my turn to tend the camels, and I drove them in the afternoon. I found the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressing the people. I heard him say: Anyone amongst you who performs ablution, and does it well, then he stands and offers two rak'ahs of prayer, concentrating on it with his heart and body, Paradise will be his lot by all means. I said: Ha-ha! How fine it is! A man in front of me said: The action (mentioned by the Prophet) earlier, O 'Uqbah, is finer than this one. I looked at him and found him to be 'Umar b. al-Khattab. I asked him: What is that, O Abu Hafs? He replied: He (the Prophet) had said before you came: If any one of you performs ablution, and does it well, and when he finishes the ablution, he utters the words : I bear witness that there is no deity except Allah, He has no associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His Servant and His Messenger, all the eight doors of Paradise will be opened for him; he may enter (through) any of them. Mu'awiyah said: Rabi'ah b. Yazid narrated this tradition to me from Abu Idris on the authority of 'Uqbah b. 'Amir. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0170. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should say after ablution. Narated By 'Uqbah b. 'Amir al-Juhani : 'Uqbah b. 'Amir al-Juhani narrated this tradition from the Prophet (may peace be upon him) in a similar way. He did not mention about tending the camels. After the words "and he performed ablution well" he added the words: "he then raises his eyes towards the sky". He transmitted the tradition conveying the same meaning as that of Mu'awiyah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0171. ------------------------------ Chapter : Offering various prayers with the same ablution. Narated By Abu Asad b. 'Amr : I asked Anas b. Malik about ablution. He replied: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) performed ablution for each prayer and we offered (many) prayers with the same ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0172. ------------------------------ Chapter : Offering various prayers with the same ablution. Narated By N/A : Buraidah on the authority of his father reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed five prayers with the same ablution on the occasion of the capture of Mecca, and he wiped over his socks. 'Umar said to him (the Prophet): I saw you doing a thing today that you never did. He said: I did it deliberately. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0173. ------------------------------ Chapter : Leaving any spot dry in ablution. Narated By Anas : A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He performed ablution and left a small part equal to the space of a nail upon his foot... The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go back and perform ablution well. Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not known through Jarir b. Hazim. It was transmitted only by Ibn Wahab. Another version adds the wording: "Go back and perform the ablution well." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0174. ------------------------------ Chapter : Leaving any spot dry in ablution. Narated By N/A : Hasan narrated from the Prophet (may peace be upon him) a tradition conveying the same meaning as that of Qatadah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0175. ------------------------------ Chapter : Leaving any spot dry in ablution. Narated By Some Companions of the Prophet : The Prophet (pbuh) saw a person offering prayer, and on the back of his foot a small part equal to the space of a dirham remained unwashed; the water did not reach it. The Prophet (pbuh) commanded him to repeat the ablution and prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0176. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who is sure of purification but doubts that something has rendered it invalid. Narated By 'Abbad b. Tamim from his uncle : A person made a complaint to the Prophet (pbuh) that he entertained (doubt) as if something had happened to him which had rendered his ablution invalid. He (the Prophet) said: He should nor cease (to pray) unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell (of passing wind). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0177. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who is sure of purification but doubts that something has rendered it invalid. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone of you offers prayer and feels a movement between his paddocks, but is doubtful whether or not his ablution broke, he should not cease praying unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0178. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution does not become void by kissing a woman. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) kissed me and did not perform ablution. Abu Dawud said: this tradition is Mursal (i.e. when the link of Companions is missing and the successor reports from the Prophet directly). Ibrahim al-Taimi did not hear anything from 'Aisha. Abu Dawud said: Al-Firyabi and others narrated this tradition in a like manner. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0179. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution does not become void by kissing a woman. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (may peace be upon him) kissed one of his wives and went out for saying prayer He did not perform ablution. 'Urwah said: I said to her: Who is she except you! Thereupon she laughed. Abu Dawud said: The same version has been reported through a different chain of narrators. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0180. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution does not become void by kissing a woman. Narated By N/A : This tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators on the authority of 'Aisha. Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Sa'id al-Qittan said to a person: Narrate these two traditions from me, that is to say, one tradition on the authority of al-A'mash from Habib (about kissing); another through the same chain about a woman who has a prolonged flow of blood and she is asked to perform ablution for every prayer. Yahya said: Narrate from me that both these traditions are weak in respect of their chains. Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri is reported to have said: Habib narrated this tradition to us only on the authority of 'Urwat al-Muzani, that is, he did not narrate any tradition on the authority of 'Urwah b. al-Zubair. Abu Dawud said: Hamzah at-Zayyat reported a sound tradition on the authority of Habib. from 'Urwah b. al-Zubair 'from 'Aisha. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0181. ------------------------------ Chapter : By touching the penis ablution becomes void. Narated By Busrah daughter of Safwan : Abdullah ibn Abu Bakr reported that he heard Urwah say: I entered upon Marwan ibn al-Hakam. We mentioned things that render the ablution void. Marwan said: Does it become void by touching the penis? Urwah replied: This I do not know. Marwan said: Busrah daughter of Safwan reported to me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: He who touches his penis should perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0182. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution is not necessary after touching the penis. Narated By Talq : We came upon the Prophet of Allah (pbuh). A man came to him: he seemed to be a bedouin. He said: Prophet of Allah, what do you think about a man who touches his penis after performing ablution? He (pbuh) replied: That is only a part of his body. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of narrators. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0183. ------------------------------ Chapter : Ablution is not necessary after touching the penis. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been reported by Qais b. Talq through a different chain of narrators. This version adds the wording: "during the prayer." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0184. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after eating the flesh of camel. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) was asked about performing ablution after eating the flesh of the camel. He replied: Perform ablution, after eating it. He was asked about performing ablution after eating meat. He replied: Do not perform ablution after eating it. He was asked about saying prayer in places where the camels lie down. He replied: Do not offer prayer in places where the camels lie down. These are the places of Satan. He was asked about saying prayer in the sheepfolds. He replied: You may offer prayer in such places; these are the places of blessing. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0185. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after touching the flesh of an animal or washing it is not necessary. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (pbuh) passed by a boy who was skinning a goat. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: Give it up until I show you. He (the Prophet) inserted his hand between the skin and the flesh until it reached the armpit. He then went away and led the people in prayer and he did not perform ablution. The version of Amr added that he did not touch water. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, making no mention of Abu Sa'id. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0186. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution is not necessay after touching a carcase. Narated By Jabir : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) passed by the market when on his return from one of the villages of 'Aliyah. People accompanied him from both sides. On the way he found a dead kid with both its ears joined together. He caught hold of it by its ear. He then said: Which of you likes to take it? The narrator transmitted the tradition in full. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0187. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) took (the meat of) a (goat's) shoulder and offered prayer and did not perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0188. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : One night I became the guest of the Prophet (pbuh). He ordered that a piece of mutton be roasted, and it was roasted. He then took a knife and began to cut the meat with it for me. In the meantime Bilal came and called him for prayer. He threw the knife and said: What happened! may his hands be smeared with earth! He then stood for offering prayer. Al-Anbari added: My moustaches became lengthy. He trimmed them by placing a took-stick; or he said: I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth-stick there. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0189. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) took a shoulder (of goat's meat) and after wiping his hand with a cloth on which he was sitting, he got up and prayed. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0190. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : The Prophet (may peace be upon him) ate a little meat from a (goat's) shoulder. He then offered prayer and did not perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0191. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Muhammad b. al-Munkadir : I heard Jabir b. 'Abd Allah say : I presented bread and meat to the Prophet (may peace be upon him). He ate them and called for ablution water. He performed ablution and offered the noon (zuhr) prayer. He then called for the remaining food and ate it. He then got up and prayed and did not perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0192. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Jabir : The last practice of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was that he did not perform ablution after taking anything that was cooked with the help of fire. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0193. ------------------------------ Chapter : The performing of ablution is not essential when one takes something cooked with the help of fire. Narated By Abdullah ibn Harith ibn Jaz' : One of the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon), came upon us in Egypt. When he was narrating traditions in the Mosque of Egypt, I heard him say: I was the seventh or the sixth person in the company of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in the house of a person. In the meantime Bilal came and called him for prayer. He came out and passed by a person who had his fire-pan on the fire. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said to him: Has the food in the fire-pan been cooked? He replied: Yes, my parents be sacrificed upon you. He then took a piece out of it and continued to chew it until he uttered the first takbir (Allahu-Akbar) of the prayer. All this time I was looking at him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0194. ------------------------------ Chapter : Strictness in performing ablution after eating anything cooked with help of fire. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: Perform ablution after eating anything which has been cooked by fire. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0195. ------------------------------ Chapter : Strictness in performing ablution after eating anything cooked with help of fire. Narated By Umm Habibah : Abu Sufyan ibn Sa'id ibn al-Mughirah reported that he entered upon Umm Habibah who presented him a glass of sawiq (a drink prepared with flour and water) to drink. He called for water and rinsed his mouth. She said: O my cousin, don't you perform ablution? The Prophet (pbuh) said: Perform ablution after eating anything cooked with fire, or he said: anything touched by fire. Abu Dawud said: The version of al-Zuhri has: O my paternal cousin. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0196. ------------------------------ Chapter : Rinsing the mouth after drinking milk. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) drank some milk and then rinsed his mouth saying: It contains greasiness. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0197. ------------------------------ Chapter : Rinsing the mouth after drinking milk is not necessary. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) drank some milk and he did not rinse his mouth nor did he perform ablution, and he offered the prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0198. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution is necessary because of bleeding. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : We proceeded in the company of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) for the battle of Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of Muhammad. He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet (pbuh). The Prophet (pbuh) encamped at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the man from the Ansar stood praying. The man (enemy) came to them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the watchman of the Muslims. He shot him with an arrow and hit the target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and prostrated and woke his companion. When he (the enemy) perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his presence, he ran away. When the man from the Muhajirun saw the (man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot at you. He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the Qur'an. I did not like to leave it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0199. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after awaking from sleep. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : One night the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was busy and he delayed the night ('isha') prayer so much so that we dosed in the mosque. We awoke, then dozed, and again awoke and again dozed. He (the Prophet) then came upon us and said : There is none except you who is waiting for prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0200. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after awaking from sleep. Narated By Anas : The Companions during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to wait for the night prayer so much so that their heads were lowered down (by dozing). Then they offered prayer and did not perform ablution. Abu Dawud said: Shubah on the authority of Qatadah added: We lowered down our heads (on account of dozing) in the day of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Abu Dawud said : This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of narrators. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0201. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after awaking from sleep. Narated By Anas b. Malik : (The people) stood up for the night prayer and a man stood up and spoke forth Apostle of Allah, I have to say something to you. He (the Prophet) entered into secret conversation with him, till the people or some of the people dozed off, and then he led them in prayer. He (Thabit al-Bunani) did not mention ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0202. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after awaking from sleep. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to prostrate and sleep (in prostration) and produce puffing sounds (during sleep). Then he would stand and pray and would not perform ablution. I said to him: you prayed but did not perform ablution though you slept (in prostration). He replied: Ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while he is lying down. Uthman and Hannad added: For when he lies down, his joints are relaxed. Abu Dawud said: The statement "ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while one is lying down" is a Munkar (rejected) tradition. It has been narrated only by Yazid Abu Khalid al-Dalani, on the authority of Qatadah. And its earlier part has been narrated by a group (of narrators) from lbn 'Abbas; they did not mention anything about it. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) was protected (during his sleep). 'Aisha reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep. Shu'bah said: Qatadah heard from Abu'l-'Aliyah only four traditions: the tradition about Jonah son of Matthew, the tradition reported by Ibn Umar about prayer, the tradition stating that the judges are three, and the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abbas saying: (This tradition) has been narrated to me by reliable persons; 'Umar is one of them, and the most reliable of them in my opinion is 'Umar. Abu Dawud said: I asked Ahmad b. Hanbal about the tradition narrated by Yazid al-Dälini. He rebuked me out of respect for him. Then he said: Yazid al-Dalani does not add anything to what has been narrated by the teachers of Qatadah. He did not care for this tradition (due to its weakness). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0203. ------------------------------ Chapter : Performing ablution after awaking from sleep. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: The eyes are the leather strap of the anus, so one who sleeps should perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0204. ------------------------------ Chapter : A man who treads on unclean place. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : We would not wash our feet after treading on something unclean, nor would we hold our hair and garments (during prayer). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0205. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the breach of ablution during prayer. Narated By Ali ibn Talq : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When any of you breaks wind during the prayer, he should turn away and perform ablution and repeat the prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0206. ------------------------------ Chapter : On prostatic fluid madhi. Narated By 'Ali : My prostatic fluid flowed excessively. I used to take a bath until my back cracked (because of frequent washing). I mentioned it to the Prophet (may peace be upon him), or the fact was mentioned to him (by someone else). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not do so. When you find pro-static fluid, wash your penis and perform ablution as you do for prayer, but when you have seminal emission, you should take a bath." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0207. ------------------------------ Chapter : On prostatic fluid madhi. Narated By Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad : Ali ibn Abu Talib commanded him to ask the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) what a man should do when he wants to have intercourse with his wife and the prostatic fluid comes out (at this moment). (He said): I am ashamed of consulting him because of the position of his daughter. Al-Miqdad said: I asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) about it. He said: When any of you finds, he should wash his private part, and perform ablution as he does for prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0208. ------------------------------ Chapter : On prostatic fluid madhi. Narated By 'Urwah : 'Ali b. Abi Talib said to al-Miqdad, and made a similar statement as above. Al-Miqdad asked him (the Prophet). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He should wash his penis and testicles. Abu Dawud said: The tradition has been narrated by al-Thawri and a group of narrators from Hisham on the authority of his father from al-Miqdad, from 'All reporting from the Prophet (may peace be upon him). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0209. ------------------------------ Chapter : On prostatic fluid madhi. Narated By N/A : 'Urwah reported on the authority of his father a tradition from 'All b. Abi Talib who said: I asked al-Miqdad (to consult the Prophet). He then narrated the tradition bearing the same meaning. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been reported with another chain of narrators. This version does not mention the word "testicles." AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0210. ------------------------------ Chapter : On prostatic fluid madhi. Narated By Sahl ibn Hunayf : I felt greatly distressed by the frequent flowing of prostatic fluid. For this reason I used to take a bath very often. I asked the apostle of Allah (pbuh) about this. He replied: Ablution will be sufficient for you because of this. I asked: Apostle of Allah, what should I do if it smears my clothes. He replied: It is sufficient if you take a handful of water and sprinkle it on your clothe when you find it has smeared it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0211. ------------------------------ Chapter : On prostatic fluid madhi. Narated By Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari : I asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) as to what makes it necessary to take a bath and about the (prostatic) fluid that flows after taking a bath. He replied: that is called madhi (prostatic fluid). It flows from every male. You should wash your private parts and testicles because of it and perform ablution as you do for prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0212. ------------------------------ Chapter : On mutual contract and eating with a menstruating woman. Narated By Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari : Abdullah asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): What is lawful for me to do with my wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is above the waist-wrapper is lawful for you. The narrator also mentioned (the lawfulness of) eating with a woman in menstruation, and he transmitted the tradition in full. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0213. ------------------------------ Chapter : On mutual contract and eating with a menstruating woman. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : I asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): What is lawful for a man to do with his wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is above the waist-wrapper, but it is better to abstain from it, too. Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not strong. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0214. ------------------------------ Chapter : Bathing is obligatory after sexual intercourse without seminal emmision. Narated By Ubayy b. Ka'b : The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a concession in the early days of Islam on account of the paucity of clothes that one should not take a bath if one has sexual intercourse (and has no seminal emission). But later on he commanded to take a bath in such a case and prohibited its omission. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0215. ------------------------------ Chapter : Bathing is obligatory after sexual intercourse without seminal emmision. Narated By Ubayy b. Ka'b : The verdict that water (bath) is necessary when there is emission given by the people (in the early days of Islam) was due to the concession granted by the Apostle of Allah in the beginning of Islam. He then commanded to take a bath (in such a case). Abu Dawud said: By Abu Ghassän is meant Muhammad b. Mutarrif. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0216. ------------------------------ Chapter : Bathing is obligatory after sexual intercourse without seminal emmision. Narated By N/A : Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone sits between the four parts of a woman and the parts (of the male and the female) which are circumcised join together, then bath becomes obligatory. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0217. ------------------------------ Chapter : Bathing is obligatory after sexual intercourse without seminal emmision. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Water (bath) is necessary only when there is seminal emission. And Abu Salamah followed it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0218. ------------------------------ Chapter : A person with sexual defilement may repeat intercourse without taking a bath. Narated By Anas : One day the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had sexual intercourse with (all) his wives with a single bath. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators. Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Anas is more sound than this tradition. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0219. ------------------------------ Chapter : Desireablity of performing ablution after intercourse if one desires to repeat it. Narated By Abu Rafi' : One day the Prophet (pbuh) had intercourse with all his wives. He took a bath after each intercourse. I asked him: Apostle of Allah, why don't you make it a single bath? He replied: This is more purifying, better and cleaning. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0220. ------------------------------ Chapter : Desireablity of performing ablution after intercourse if one desires to repeat it. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: When any of you has intercourse with his wife and desires to repeat it, he should perform ablution between them. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0221. ------------------------------ Chapter : Permissiblity of sleeping before taking bath for a person who is sexualy defiled. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : 'Umar b. al-Khattab said to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he became sexually defiled at night (asking him what he should do). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should perform ablution and wash your penis and then sleep. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0222. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) intended to sleep while he was sexually defiled, he would perform ablution as he did for prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0223. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By N/A : This tradition has been narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri through a different chain. It adds: If he intends to eat while he is defiled, he should wash both his hands. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Wahb narrated this tradition on the authority of Yunus. He described the fact of eating as the statement of 'Aisha (not the saying of the Prophet). It has also been narrated through another chain on the authority of Ihn al-Mubarak. He narrated it from 'Urwah or Abu Salamah. Al-Awza'i narrated it from Yunus on the authority of al-Zuhri from the Prophet (may peace be upon him) as narrated by Ibn al-Mubarak. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0224. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) wanted to eat or sleep, he would perform ablution. She meant that (the Prophet did so) when he was sexually defiled. Abu Dawud said: In the chain of this tradition there is a narrator between Yahya b. Ya'mur and 'Ammar b. Yasir. 'Ali b. Abi Talib, Ibn 'Umar and 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr said: When a person who is sexually defiled wants to eat, he should perform ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0225. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ammar ibn Yasir : The Prophet (pbuh) granted permission to a person who was sexually defiled to eat or drink or sleep after performing ablution. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0226. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Ghudayf ibn al-Harith reported: I asked 'Aisha: Have you seen the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) washing (because of defilement) at the beginning of the night or at the end? She replied: Sometimes he would take a bath at the beginning of the night and sometimes at the end. Thereupon I exclaimed: Allah is most Great. All Praise be to Allah Who made this matter accommodative. I again asked her: What do you think, did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say the witr prayer (additional prayer after obligatory prayer at night) in the beginning of the night or at the end? She replied: Sometimes he would say the witr prayer at the beginning of the night and sometimes at the end. I exclaimed: Allah is most Great. All praise be to Allah Who made the matter accommodative. Again I asked her: What do you think, did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recite the Qur'an (in the prayer) loudly or softly? She replied: Sometimes he would recite loudly and sometimes softly. I exclaimed: Allah is most Great. All praise be to Allah Who made the matter flexible. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0227. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Angels do not enter the house where there is a picture, or a dog, or a person who is sexually defiled. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0228. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would sleep while he was sexually defiled without touching water. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0229. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : Abdullah ibn Salamah said: I, accompanied by other two persons, one from us and the other from Banu Asad, called upon Ali. He sent them to a certain territory (on some mission) saying: You are sturdy and vigorous people; hence display your power for religion. He then stood and entered the toilet. He then came out and called for water and took a handful of it. Then he wiped (his hands) with it and began to recite the Qur'an. They were surprised at this (action). Thereupon he said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came out from the privy and taught us the Qur'an and took meat with us. Nothing prevented him; or the narrator said: Nothing prevented him from (reciting) the Qur'an except sexual defilement. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0232. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came and saw that the doors of the houses of his Companions were facing the mosque. He said: Turn the direction of the houses from the mosque. The Prophet (pbuh) then entered (the houses or the mosque), and the people did take any step in this regard hoping that some concession might be revealed. He the Prophet) again came upon them and said: Turn the direction of these (doors) from the mosque I do not make the mosque lawful for a menstruating woman and for a person who is sexually defiled. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0233. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Bakrah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) began to lead (the people) in the dawn prayer. He then signalled with his hand: (Stay) at your places. (Then he entered his home). He then returned while drops of water were coming down from him (from his body) and he led them in prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0236. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) was asked about a person who found moisture (on his body or clothes) but did not remember the sexual dream. He replied: He should take a bath. He was asked about a person who remembered that he had a sexual dream but did not find moisture. He replied: Bath is not necessary for him. Umm Salamah then asked: Is washing necessary for a woman if she sees that (in her dream)? He replied: Yes. Woman are counterpart of men. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0241. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Jumay' ibn Umayr, one of the sons of Banu Taym Allah ibn Tha'labah, said: Accompanied by my mother and aunt I entered upon 'Aisha. One of them asked her: How did you do while taking a bath? 'Aisha replied: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) performed ablution (in the beginning) as he did for prayer. He then poured (water) upon his head three times. But we poured water upon our heads five times due to plaits. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0244. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : If you want, I can certainly show you the marks of the hand of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on the wall where he took a bath because of sexual defilement. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0247. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : There were fifty prayers (obligatory in the beginning); and (in the beginning of Islam) washing seven times because of sexual defilement (was obligatory); and washing the urine from the cloth seven times (was obligatory). The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) kept on praying to Allah until the number of prayers was reduced to five and washing because of sexual defilement was allowed only once and washing the urine from the clothe was also permitted only once. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0248. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: There is sexual defilement under every hair; so wash the hair and cleanse the skin. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0249. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone who is sexual defiled leaves a spot equal to the breadth of a hair without washing, such and such an amount of Hell-fire will have to be suffered for it. Ali said: On that account I treated my head (hair) as an enemy, meaning I cut my hair. He used to cut the hair (of his head). May Allah be pleased with him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0250. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) took a bath and offered two rak'ahs of prayer and said the dawn prayer. I do not think he performed ablution afresh after taking a bath. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0255. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Thawban : Shurayh ibn Ubayd said: Jubayr ibn Nufayr gave me a verdict about the bath because of sexual defilement that Thawban reported to them that they asked the Prophet (pbuh) about it. He (the Prophet) replied: As regards man, he should undo the hair of his head and wash it until the water should reach the roots of the hair. But there is no harm if the woman does not undo it (her hair) and pour three handfuls of water over her head. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0264. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) said about a person who had intercourse with his wife while she was menstruating: He must give one dinar or half a dinar in alms. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0269. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Khallas al-Hujari reported: 'Aisha said: I and the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pass night in one (piece of) cloth (on me) while I menstruated profusely. If anything from me (i.e. blood) smeared him (i.e. his body), he would wash that spot and would not exceed it (in washing), then he would offer prayer with it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0270. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Umarah ibn Ghurab said that his paternal aunt narrated to him that she asked 'Aisha: What if one of us menstruates and she and her husband have no bed except one? She replied: I relate to you what the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) had done. One night he entered (upon me) while I was menstruating. He went to the place of his prayer, that is, to the place of prayer reserved (for this purpose) in his house. He did not return until I felt asleep heavily, and he felt pain from cold. And he said: Come near me. I said: I am menstruating. He said: Uncover your thighs. I, therefore, uncovered both of my thighs. Then he put his cheek and chest on my thighs and I lent upon he until he became warm and slept. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0271. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : When I menstruated, I left the bed and lay on the reed-mat and did not approach or come near the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) until we were purified. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0272. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By One of the Wives of the Prophet : Ikrimah reported on the authority of one of the wives of the Prophet (pbuh) saying: When the Prophet (pbuh) wanted to do something (i.e. kissing, embracing) with (his) menstruating wife, he would put a garment on her private part. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0274. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : In the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) there was a woman who had an issue of blood. So Umm Salamah asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) to give a decision about her. He said: She should consider the number of nights and days during which she used to menstruate each month before she was afflicted with this trouble and abandon prayer during that period each month. When those days and nights are over, she should take a bath, tie a cloth over her private parts and pray. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0280. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaysh : Urwah ibn az-Zubayr said that Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaysh narrated to him that she asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and complained to him about the flowing of (her) blood. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to her: That is only (due to) a vein: look, when your menstruation comes, do not pray; and when your menstruation ends, wash yourself and then offer prayer during the period from one menstruation to another. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0284. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Bahiyyah said: I heard a woman asking 'Aisha about the woman whose menses became abnormal and she had an issue of blood. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) asked me to advise her that she should consider the period during which she used to menstruate every month, when her menstruation was normal. Then she should count the days equal to the length of time (of her normal menses); then she should abandon prayer during those days or equal to that period. She should then take a bath, tie a cloth on her private parts a pray. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0286. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaysh : Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported from Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaysh that her blood kept flowing, so the Prophet (pbuh) said to her: When the blood of the menses comes, it is black blood which can be recognised; so when that comes, refrain from prayer; but when a different type of blood comes, perform ablution and pray, for it is (due only to) a vein. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0287. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Hamnah daughter of Jahsh : Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh. I said: Apostle of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting. He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them. He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification. But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible; The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0293. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Zaynab daughter of Abu Salamah : Abu Salamah said: Zaynab daughter of AbuSalamah reported to me that a woman had a copious flow of blood. She was the wife of Abdur Rahman ibn Awf. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commanded her to take a bath at the time of every prayer, and then to pray. He reported to me that Umm Bakr told him that 'Aisha said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said about a woman who was doubtful of her menstruation after purification that it was a vein or veins. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0294. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : A woman had a prolonged flow of blood in the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She was commanded to advance the afternoon prayer and delay the noon prayer, and to take a bath for them only once; and to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer and to take a bath only once for them; and to take a bath separately for the dawn prayer. I (Shu'bah) asked Abdur Rahman: (Is it) from the Prophet (pbuh)? I do not report to you anything except from the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0295. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Sahlah daughter of Suhayl had a prolonged flow of blood. She came to the Prophet (pbuh). He commanded her to take a bath for every prayer. When it became hard for her, he commanded her to combine the noon and afternoon prayers with one bath and the sunset and night prayer with one bath, and to take a bath (separately) for the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0297. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Grandfather of Adi ibn Thabit : The Prophet (pbuh) said about the woman having a prolonged flow of blood: She should abandon prayer during her menstrual period: then she should take a bath and pray. She should perform ablution for every prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0298. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh came to the Prophet (pbuh) and narrated what happened with her. He said: Then take a bath and then perform ablution for every prayer and pray. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0302. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The woman who has a prolonged flow of blood should wash herself every day when her menstrual period is over and take a woollen cloth greased with fat or oil (to tie over the private parts). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0305. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh : Ikrimah said: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (pbuh) commanded her to refrain (from prayer) during her menstrual period; then she should wash and pray, if she sees anything (which renders ablution void) she should perform ablution and pray. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0311. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : The woman having bleeding after delivery (puerperal haemorrhage) would refrain (from prayer) for forty days or forty nights; and we would anoint our faces with an aromatic herb called wars to remove dark spots. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0313. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Woman of Banu Ghifar : Umayyah, daughter of AbusSalt, quoted a certain woman of Banu Ghifar, whose name was mentioned to me, as saying: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) made me ride behind him on the rear of the camel saddle. By Allah, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) got down in the morning. He made his camel kneel down and I came down from the back of his saddle. There was a mark of blood on it (saddle) and that was the first menstruation that I had. I stuck to the camel and felt ashamed. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) saw what had happened to me and saw the blood, he said: Perhaps you are menstruating. I said: Yes. He then said: Set yourself right (i.e. tie some cloth to prevent bleeding), then take a vessel of water and put some salt in it, and then wash the blood from the back of the saddle, and then return to your mount. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) conquered Khaybar, he gave us a portion of the booty. Whenever the woman became purified from her menses, she would put salt in water. And when she died, she left a will to put salt in the water for washing her (after death). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0317. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) sent Usayd ibn Hudayr and some people with him to search the necklace lost by 'Aisha. The time of prayer came and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to the Prophet (pbuh) and related the fact to him, the verse concerning tayammum was revealed. Ibn Nufayl added: Usayd said to her: May Allah have mercy upon you! Never has there been an occasion when you were beset with an unpleasant matter but Allah made the Muslims and you come out of that. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0318. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ammar ibn Yasir : They (the Companions of the Prophet) wiped with pure earth (their hands and face) to offer the dawn prayer in the company of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). They struck the ground with their palms and wiped their faces once. Then they repeated and struck the ground with their palms once again and wiped their arms completely up to the shoulders and up to the armpits with the inner side of their hands. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0320. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Ammar ibn Yasir : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and 'Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people, therefore Abu Bakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (pbuh) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0334. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Amr ibn al-'As : I had a sexual dream on a cold night in the battle of Dhat as-Salasil. I was afraid, if I washed I would die. I, therefore, performed tayammum and led my companions in the dawn prayer. They mentioned that to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He said: Amr, you led your companions is prayer while you were sexually defiled? I informed him of the cause which impeded me from washing. And I said: I heard Allah say: "Do not kill yourself, verily Allah is merciful to you." The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) laughed and did not say anything. Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Jubair is an Egyptian and a freed slave of Kharijah b. Hudhafah. He is not Jubair b. Nufair. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0335. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Qais, the freed slave of 'Amr b. Al-'As : 'Amr b. al-'As was in a battle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He then said: He washed his armpits and other joints where dirt was found, and he performed ablution like that for prayer. Then he led them in prayer. He then narrated the tradition in a simmilar way but did not make a mention pf tayammum. Abu Dawud said: This incident has also been narrated by al-Awaza'i on the authority of Hassan b. 'Atiyyah. This version has the words: then he performed tayammaum. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0336. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Jabir : We set out on a journey. One of our people was hurt by a stone, that injured his head. He then had a sexual dream. He asked his fellow travellers: Do you find concession for me to perform tayammum? They said: We do not find any concession for you while you can use water. He took a bath and died. When we came o the Prophet (pbuh), the incident was reported to him. He said: They killed him, may Allah kill them! Could they not ask when they did not know? The cure of ignorance is inquiry. It was enough for him to perform tayammum and to pour some drops of water or to bind a bandage over the wound (the narrator Musa was doubtful); then he should have wiped over it and washed the rest of his body. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0337. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : A man was injured during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh); he then had a sexual dream, and he was advised to wash and he washed himself. Consequently he died. When this was reported to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) he said: They killed him; may Allah kill them! Is not inquiry the cure of ignorance? AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0338. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-khudri : Two persons set out on a journey. Meanwhile the time of prayer came and they had no water. They performed tayammum with clean earth and prayed. Later on they found water withen the time of prayer. One of them repeated the prayer and ablution but the other did not repeat. Then they came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and related the matter to him. Addressing himself to the one who did not repeat, he said: You followed the sunnah (model behaviour of the Prophet) and your (first) prayer was enough for you. He said to the one who performed the ablution and repeated: For you there is double reward. Abu Dawud said: Besides Ibn Nafi' this is transmitted by al-Laith from 'Umairah b. Abi Najiyyah from Bakr b. Sawdah on the authority of 'Ata' b. Yasar from the Prophet (pbuh). Abu Dawud said: The mention of (the name of Companion) Abu Sa'id in this tradition is not guarded. This is a mursal tradition (i.e. the Successor 'Ata' b. Yasar directly narrates it from the Prophet, leaving the name of the Companions in the chain). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0339. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Ata' b. Yasir : Two persons from the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh); he then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0340. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Hurairah : While 'Umar al-Kahttab was making a speech on Friday (in the mosque), a man came in. 'Umar said: Are you detained from prayer? The man said: As soon as I heard the call of prayer, I performed ablution. Then 'Umar said: Only ablution? Did you not hear the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: When any one of you comes for Friday (prayer) he should take a bath. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0341. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Taking a bath on Friday is necessary for every adult. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0342. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) said: It is necessary for every adult (person) to go for (saying) Friday (prayer), and for everyone who goes for Friday (prayer) washing is necessary. Abu Dawud said: If one takes a bath after sunrise, even though he washes because of seminal emission, that would be enough for him for his washing on Friday. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0343. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone takes a bath on Friday, puts on his best clothes, applies a touch of perfume if he has any, then goes to the congregational prayer (in the mosque), and takes care not to step over people, then prays what Allah has prescribed for him, then keeps silent for the time his Imam comes out until he finishes his prayer, it would atone for his sins during the previous week. Abu Hurairah said: (It would atone for his sins) for three days more. He further said: One is rewarded ten times for doing good work. Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by Muhammad b. Salamah is perfect, and Hammad did not make a mention of the statement of Abu Hurairah. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0344. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Sa'id al-Khudri from his father : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Washing and the use of tooth-stick are necessary for every adult (person) on Friday; and everyone should apply perfume whatever one has. The narrator Bukhair did not make a mention of 'Abd al-Rahman; and about perfume he said that even it might be of the kind used by women. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0345. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday, goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0346. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Aws al-Taqafi : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone washes his head on Friday and washes himself; and he narrated the rest of tradition as above. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0347. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Whosoever washes himself on Friday and applies the perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of the people (in the mosque), that Friday will be for him like the noon prayer. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0348. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) would take a bath because of sexual defilement on Friday, after opening a vein and after washing a dead body. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0349. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Makhul : Makhul was asked about the meaning of the words ghassala and ightasala (that occurs in tradition 345) and he said: one should wash one's head and body well (and not that one should make one's wife wash). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0350. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Sa'id b. 'Abd Al-Aziz : Explaining the meaning of the words ghassala and ightasala (that occurs in tradition 345) Sa'id (b. 'Abd Al-Aziz) said: One should wash one's head and body well (and not that one should make one's wife wash). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0351. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Whosoever takes a bath due to sexual defilement on Friday and goes out (for Friday prayer), is treated like one who offered camel as sacrifice; he who goes out in the second instance as one who offers a cow; he who goes out in the third instance is treated as one who offers a horned cow; he who goes out in the fourth instance is treated as one who offers a hen; he who goes out in the fifth instance is treated as one who offers an egg. When the Imm comes out (for sermon), the angels too attend to listen to the sermon. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0352. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : The people (mostly) were workers and they would come for Friday prayer in the same condition, so it was said to them: Would to Allah that you wash yourself. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0353. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Amr b. Abi 'Amr and 'Ikrimah : Some people of iraq came and said: Ibn 'Abbas, do you regard taking a bath on Friday as obligatory? He said: No, it is only a means of cleanliness, and it is better for one who washes oneself. Anyone who does not take a bath, it is not essential for him. I inform you how the bath (on Friday) commenced. The people were poor and used to wear woollen clothes, and would carry loads on their backs. Their mosque was small and its roof was lowered down. It was a sort of trelis of vine. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) once came out on a hot day and the people perspired profusely in woollen clothes so much so that the foul smell emitted from them and it caused trouble to each other. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) found that foul smell, he said: O people, when this day (Friday) comes, you should take a bath and everyone of you should anoint the best oil and perfume one has. Ibn 'Abbas then said: Then Allah, the Exalted, provided wealth (to the people) and they wore clothes other than the woollen, and were spared from work, and their mosque became vast. The foul smell that caused trouble to them became non-existent. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0354. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Samurah : If any one of you performs ablution (on Friday) that is all right; and if any of you takes a bath, that is better. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0355. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Qays ibn Asim : I came to the Prophet (pbuh) with the intention of embracing Islam. He commanded me to take a bath with water (boiled with) the leaves of the lote-tree. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0356. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By N/A : Uthaim b. Kulaib from his father (Kuthair) on the authority of his grandfather (Kulaib) that he came to the Prophet (pbuh): I have embraced Islam. The Prophet (pbuh) said to him: Remove from yourself the hair that grew during the period of unbelief, saying "shave them". He further says that another person (other than the grandfather of 'Uthaim) reported to him that the Prophet (pbuh) said to another person who accompanied him: Remove from yourself the hair that grew during the period of unbeleif and get yourself circumcised. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0357. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Mu'adhah : 'Aisha was asked about (washing) the clothes of menstruating woman smeared with blood. She said: She should wash it; in case the mark is not removed she should change it by applying some yellow colour. I had three menstruations together while I lived with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), but I did not wash my clothes. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0358. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : Each of us (wives of Prophet) had only one clothe in which she would menstruate. Whenever it was smeared with blood, she would moisten it with her saliva and scratch it with the saliva. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0359. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : Bakkar ibn Yahya said that his grandmother narrated to him: I entered upon Umm Salamah. A woman from the Quraysh asked her about praying with the clothes which a woman wore while she menstruated. Umm Salamah said: We would menstruate in the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). Then each one of us refrained (from prayer) during menstrual period. When she was purified, she would look at the clothe in which she menstruated. If it were smeared with blood, we would wash it and pray with it; if there were nothing in it, we would leave it and that would not prevent us from praying with it (the same clothe). As regards the woman who had plaited hair - sometimes each of us had plaited hair - when she washed, she would not undo the hair. She would instead pour three handfuls of water upon her head. When she felt moisture in the roots of her hair, she would rub them. Then she would pour water upon her whole body. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0360. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Asma, daughter of Abu Bakr : I heard a woman asking the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): What should any of us do with her clothe (in which she menstruated) when she becomes purified? Can she pray in that (clothe)? He said: She should see; if she finds blood in it, she should scratch it with some water and (in case of doubt) sprinkle upon it (some water) and pray so long as she does not find (any blood). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0361. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Asma, daughter of Abu Bakr : A woman asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): Apostle of Allah, what do you think if the clothe of any of us is smeared with the blood of menstruation; what should she do? He said: If (the clothe of) any of you is smeared with the blood of menstruation, she should scratch it; then she should sprinkle water upon it and then she may pray. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0362. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By N/A : This tradition has been transmitted by Hisham through a different chain of narrators to the same effect: Rub it off (with a stone), then scratch it (with finger) by pouring water, then sprinkle water upon it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0363. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan : I asked the Prophet (pbuh) about the blood of menstruation on the clothe. He said: Erase it off with a piece of wood and then wash it away with water and the leaves of the lote-tree. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0364. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : One of us would have a shirt in which she would menstruate and in it she became sexually defiled. Then if she ever saw any drop of blood in it, she would rub it off by applying her saliva. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0365. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Abu Hurairah : Khawlah, daughter of Yasar came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said: Apostle of Allah, I have only one clothe and I menstruate in it, how should I do? He said: When you are purified, wash it and pray in it. She asked: If the blood is not removed, (then what)? He said: It is enough for you to wash the blood, its mark will not do any harm to you. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0366. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Umm Habibah : Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan asked his sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (pbuh): Would the apostle of Allah (pbuh) pray in the clothe in which he had an intercourse? She said: Yes, when he would not see any impurity in it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0367. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would not pray in our wrappers or in our quilts. Ubaydullah said: My father (Mu'adh) doubted this. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0368. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) would not pray in our quilts. Hammad said: I heard Sa'id b. Abi Sadaqah say: I asked Muhammad (b. Sarin) about it. He did not narrate it to me, but said: I heard it a long time ago and I do not know from whom I heard it. I do not know whether I heard it from a trustworthy person or not. Make an inquiry about it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0369. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Maimunah : The Prophet (pbuh) prayed on a sheet of cloth partly put on by one of his wives who was menstruating. He was praying while (a part of) it was upon him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0370. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would pray at night while I lay by his side during my menstrual period. A sheet of clothe would be partly on me and partly on him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0371. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By N/A : Hammam b. al-Harith reported, he had a sexual dream when he was staying with 'Aisha. The slave-girl of 'Aisha saw him when he was washing the mak of defilement, or he was washing his clothe. She informed 'Aisha who said: He witnessed me rubbing off the semen from the clothe of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). Abu Dawud said: Al-A'mash narrated it as narrated by al-Hakam. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0372. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By 'Aisha : I used to rub off the semen from the clothe of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He then would pray in it. Abu Dawud said: Mughairah, Abu Ma'shar and wasil also narrated it to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0373. ------------------------------ Chapter : A peerson who is sexually defiled is permitted to eat anything before washing. Narated By Sulaiman b. Yasar : I heard 'Aisha say that she would wash semen from the clothe of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She added: Then I would see a mark or marks (after washing). AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0374. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to clean the clothe smeared with the urine of a child. Narated By N/A : Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan reported that she came to the Prophet (pbuh) with her little son who had not attained the age of eating food. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) seated him in his lap, and he urinated on his clothe. He sent for water and sprayed it (over his clothe) and did not wash it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0375. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to clean the clothe smeared with the urine of a child. Narated By Lubabah daughter of al-Harith : Al-Husayn ibn Ali was (sitting) in the lap of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He passed water on him. I said: Put on (another) clothe, and give me your wrapper to wash. He said: The urine of a female child should be washed (thoroughly) and the urine of a male child should be sprinkled over. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0376. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to clean the clothe smeared with the urine of a child. Narated By Abu al-Samh : I used to serve the Prophet (pbuh). Whenever he intended to wash himself, he would say: Turn your back towards me, So I would turn my back and hide him. (Once) Hasan or Husayn (may Allah be pleased with them) was brought to him and he passed water on his chest. I came to wash it. He said: It is only the urine of a female which should be washed; the urine of a male should be sprinkled over. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0377. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to clean the clothe smeared with the urine of a child. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The urine of a female (child) should be washed and the urine of a male (child) should be sprinkled over until the age of eating. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0378. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to clean the clothe smeared with the urine of a child. Narated By Ali b. Abi Talib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: He narrated the tradition to the same effect, but he did not mention the words "until the age of eating." This version adds: Qatadah said: This is valid until the time they do not eat food; when they begin to eat, their urine should be washed. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0379. ------------------------------ Chapter : How to clean the clothe smeared with the urine of a child. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : Al-Hasan reported on the authority of his mother that she was Umm Salamah pouring water on the urine of the male child until the age when he did not eat food. When he began to eat food, she would wash (his urine). And she would wash the urine of the female child. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0380. ------------------------------ Chapter : The earth smeared with urine. Narated By Abu Hurairah : A bedouin entered the mosque while the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was sitting. He offered two rak'ahs of prayer, according to the version of Ibn 'Abdah. He then said: O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone along with us. The Prophet (pbuh) said: You have narrowed down (a thing) that was broader. After a short while he passed water in a corner of the mosque. The people rushed towards him. The Prophet (pbuh) prevented them and said: You have been sent to facilitate and not create difficulties. Pour a bucket of water upon it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0381. ------------------------------ Chapter : The earth smeared with urine. Narated By Abdullah ibn Ma'qil ibn Muqarrin : A bedouin prayed with the Prophet (pbuh). He then narrated the tradition (No 0380) about urinating of that bedouin. This version adds: The Prophet (pbuh) said: Remove the earth where he urinated and throw it away and pour water upon the place. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0382. ------------------------------ Chapter : The earth is pure when it becomes dry. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : I used to sleep in the mosque in the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) when I was young and a bachelor. The dogs would urinate and frequently visit the mosque, and no one would sprinkle water over it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0383. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the border of the clothe smeared with impurity. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : The slave-mother of Ibrahim ibn AbdurRahman ibn Awf asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (pbuh): I am a woman having a long border of clothe and I walk in filthy place; (then what should I do?). Umm Salamah replied: The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: What comes after it cleanses it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0384. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the border of the clothe smeared with impurity. Narated By A woman of the Banu Abdul Ashhal : She reported: I said Apostle of Allah, our road to the mosque has an unpleasant stench; what should we do when it is raining? He asked: Is there not a cleaner part after the filthy part of the road? She replied: Why not (there is one)! He said: It makes up for the other. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0385. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the shoe being smeared with impurity. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah(pbuh) said: When any of you treads with his sandal upon an unclean place, the earth will render it purified. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0386. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the shoe being smeared with impurity. Narated By Abu Hurairah : Abu Hurairah reported a tradition to the same effect from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): When any of you treads with his shoes upon something unclean, they will be purified with the earth. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0387. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the shoe being smeared with impurity. Narated By N/A : 'Aisha reported a similar tradition from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0388. ------------------------------ Chapter : On repeating prayer offered in an impure garment. Narated By Umm Jahdar al-'Amiriyyah : Umm Jahdar al-'Amiriyyah asked 'Aisha about the blood of menses which drops on the clothe. She replied: I was (lying) with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and we has our garment over us, and we had put a blanket over it. When the day broke, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) took the blanket, wore it and went out and offered the dawn prayer. He then sat in the mosque among the people. A man said: Apostle of Allah, this is a spot of blood. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) caught hold of it from around and sent it to me folded in the hand of a slave and said: Wash it and dry it and then send it to me. I sent for my vessel and washed it; I then dried it and returned it to him. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came at noon while he had blanket over him. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0389. ------------------------------ Chapter : Droping of saliva on the clothe. Narated By Abu Nadrah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) spat on his clothe and scrubbed with a part of it. AbuDawud Book 001, Hadith Number 0390. ------------------------------ Chapter : Droping of saliva on the clothe. Narated By N/A : A similar tradition has been reported by Anas from the Prophet (pbuh) through a different chain of narrators. Total Hadiths : 319. Generated By : The Hadith Software Version 1.0 Date : 07-04-2009. ****************************************************************** * NOTE!! THERE ARE VARIOUS WEB SITES (I.E. WWW.HADITHONLINE.COM) * * THAT CAN BE USED TO VALIDATE THE AUTHENTICITY OF EACH HADITHS * * GENERATED OR VIEWED IN THIS SOFTWARE. PLEASE REFER TO THEM IF * * YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS OR DOUBTS. - Islamasoft Solutions. (UK) * ****************************************************************** Islamasoft Solutions. (www.islamasoft.co.uk) The Hadith Software : Abu Dawud. AbuDawud Book 2. Prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0393. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah Ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Gabriel (pbuh) led me in prayer at the House (i.e. the Ka'bah). He prayed the noon prayer with me when the sun had passed the meridian to the extent of the thong of a sandal; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when the shadow of everything was as long as itself; he prayed the sunset prayer with me when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when the twilight had ended; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when food and drink become forbidden to one who is keeping the fast. On the following day he prayed the noon prayer with me when his shadow was as long as himself; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when his shadow was twice as long as himself; he prayed the sunset prayer at the time when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when about the third of the night had passed; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when there was a fair amount of light. Then turning to me he said: Muhammad, this is the time observed by the prophets before you, and the time is anywhere between two times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0399. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : I would offer my noon prayer with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and took a handful of gravels so that they might become cold in my hand and I placed them (before me) so that I may put my forehead on them at the time when I would prostrate. I did this due to the intensity of heat. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0400. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The extent of the shadow when the Apostle of Allah prayed (the noon prayer) was three to five feet in summer and five to seven feet in winter. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0408. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn Shayban : We came upon the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) in Medina. He would postpone the afternoon prayer as long as the sun remained white and clear. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0418. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuAyyub : Marthad ibn Abdullah said: When AbuAyyub came upon us to fight the infidels and in those days Uqbah ibn Amir was the Governor of Egypt, he (Uqbah) delayed the sunset prayer. Hence AbuAyyub stood and said: What kind of prayer is this, Uqbah? He said: We were busy. He said: Did you not hear the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: My community will remain well, or he said: will remain on its natural condition, so long as it would not delay the evening prayer until the stars shine brightly just like a network. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0419. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By An-Nu'man ibn Bashir : I am the one who is best informed of the time of this prayer, i.e. the night prayer. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to offer it at the hour when the moon went down on its third night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0421. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : We waited for the Prophet (pbuh) to offer the night prayer. He delayed until people thought that he would not come out and some of us said that he had offered the prayer. At the moment when we were in this condition the Prophet (pbuh) came out. People said to him as they were already saying. He said: Observe this prayer when it is dark, for by it you have been made superior to all the peoples, no people having observed it before you. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0422. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSa'id al-Khudri : We observed the prayer after nightfall with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), and he did not come out till about half the night had passed. He then said: Take your places. We then took our places. Then he said: The people have prayed and gone to bed, but you are still engaged in prayer as long as you wait for the prayer. Were it not for the weakness of the weak and for the sickness of the sick. I would delay this prayer till half the night had gone. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0425. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Sunabihi : AbuMuhammad fancies that witr prayer is essential. (Hearing this) Ubadah ibn as-Samit said: Abu Muhammad was wrong. I bear witness that I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: Allah, the Exalted, has made five prayers obligatory. If anyone performs ablution for them well, offers them at their (right) time, and observes perfectly their bowing and submissiveness in them, it is the guarantee of Allah that He will pardon him; if anyone does not do so, there is no guarantee for him on the part of Allah; He may pardon him if He wills, and punish him if He wills. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0426. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umm Farwah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was asked: Which of the actions is best? He replied: Observing prayer early in its period. Al-Khuza'i narrated in his version from his aunt named Umm Farwah who took the oath of allegiance to the Prophet (pbuh): He was questioned. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0427. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umarah ibn Ruwaybah : A man from Basrah said: Tell me what you heard from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: No one will enter Hell who has prayed before the rising of the sun and before its setting (meaning the dawn and the afternoon prayers). He said three times: Have you heard it from him? He replied: Yes, each time saying: My ears heard it and my heart memorised it. The man then said: And I heard him (the Prophet) say that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0428. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Fudalah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) taught me and what he taught me is this: Observe the five prayers regularly. He said: I told (him): I have many works at these times; so give me a comprehensive advice which, if I follow, should be enough for me. He said: Observe the two afternoon prayers (al-asrayn). But the term al-asrayn (two afternoon prayers) was not used in our language. Hence I said: What is al-asrayn? He said: A prayer before the sunrise and a prayer before the sunset (i.e. the dawn and the afternoon prayers). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0430. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuQatadah ibn Rab'i : Allah , the Exalted said: I made five times' prayers obligatory on your people, and I took a guarantee that if anyone observes them regularly at their times, I shall admit him to Paradise; if anyone does not offer them regularly, there is no such guarantee of Mine for him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0432. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : Amr ibn Maymun al-Awdi said: Mu'adh ibn Jabal, the Messenger of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to us in Yemen, I heard his takbir (utterance of AllahuAkbar) in the dawn prayer. He was a man with loud voice. I began to love him. I did depart from him until I buried him dead in Syria (i.e. until his death). Then I searched for a person who had deep understanding in religion amongst the people after him. So I came to Ibn Mas'ud and remained in his company until his death. He (Ibn Mas'ud) said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to me: How will you act when you are ruled by rulers who say prayer beyond its proper time? I said: What do you command me, Apostle of Allah, if I witness such a time? He replied: Offer the prayer at its proper time and also say your prayer along with them as a supererogatory prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0433. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ubadah ibn as-Samit : After me you will come under rulers who will be detained from saying prayer at its proper time by (their) works until its time has run out, so offer prayer at its proper time. A man asked him: Apostle of Allah, may I offer prayer with them? He replied: Yes, if you wish (to do so). Sufyan (another narrator through a different chain)said: May I offer prayer with them if I get it with them? He said: Yes, if you wish to do so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0434. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Qabisah ibn Waqqas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: After me you will be ruled by rulers who will delay the prayer and it will be to your credit but to their discredit. So pray with them so long as they pray facing the qiblah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0444. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri : We were in the company of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) during one of his journeys. He overslept abandoning the morning prayer until the sun had arisen. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) awoke and said: Go away from this place. He then commanded Bilal to call for prayer. He called for prayer. They (the people) performed ablution and offered two rak'ahs of the morning prayer (sunnah prayer). He then commanded Bilal (to utter the iqamah, i.e. to summon the people to attend the prayer). He announced the prayer (i.e. uttered the iqamah) and he led them in the morning prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0447. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : We proceeded with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on the occasion of al-Hudaybiyyah. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Who will keep watch for us? Bilal said: I (shall do). The overslept till the sun arose. The Prophet (pbuh) awoke and said: Do as you used to do (i.e. offer prayer as usual). Then we did accordingly. He said: Anyone who oversleeps or forgets (prayer) should do similarly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0448. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : I was not commanded to build high mosques. Ibn Abbas said: You will certainly adorn them as the Jews and Christians did. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0449. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The Last Hour will not come until people vie with one another about mosques. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0450. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uthman ibn Abul'As : The Prophet (nay peace be upon him) commanded him to build a mosque at Ta'if where the idols were placed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0455. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commanded us to build mosques in different localities (i.e. in the locality of each tribe separately) and that they should be kept clean and be perfumed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0457. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Maymunah ibn Sa'd : I said: Apostle of Allah, tell us the legal injunction about (visiting) Bayt al-Muqaddas (the dome of the Rock at Jerusalem). The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: go and pray there. All the cities at that time were effected by war. If you cannot visit it and pray there, then send some oil to be used in the lamps. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0461. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The rewards of my people were presented before me, so much so that even the reward for removing a mote by a person from the mosque was presented to me. The sins of my people were also presented before me. I did not find a sin greater than that of a person forgetting the Qur'anic chapter or verse memorised by him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0478. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah al-Muharibi : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When a man stands with the intention of saying prayer, or if any of you says prayer, he should not spit before him, nor at his right side; but he should do so at his left side, if there is a place for it; or he should spit under his left foot and then rub it off. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0481. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ubadah ibn as-Samit : We came to Jabir ibn Abdullah who was sitting in his mosque. He said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to us in this mosque and he had a twig of date-palm of the kind of Ibn Tab. He looked and saw phlegm on the wall towards qiblah. He turned to it and scraped it with the twig. He then said: Who of you likes that Allah turns His face from him? He further said: When any of you stands for praying, Allah faces him. So he should not spit before him, nor on his right side. He should spit on his left side under his left foot. If he is in a hurry (i.e. forced to spit immediately), he should do with his cloth in this manner. He then placed the cloth on his mouth and rubbed it off. He then said: Bring perfume. A young man of the tribe stood and hurried to his house and returned with perfume in his palm. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) took it and put it at the end of the twig. He then stained the mark of phlegm with it. Jabir said: This is the reason you use perfume in your mosques. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0482. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSahlah as-Sa'ib ibn Khallad : A man led the people in prayer. He spat towards qiblah while the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was looking at him. The Apostle of Allah said to the people when he finished his prayer: He should not lead you in prayer (henceforth). Thenceforth he intended to lead them in prayer, but they forbade him and informed him of the prohibition of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He mentioned it to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) who said to him: Yes. The narrator said: I think he (the Prophet) said: You did harm to Allah and His Apostle. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0485. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wathilah ibn al-Asqa' : AbuSa'id said: I saw Wathilah ibn al-Asqa' in the mosque of Damascus. He spat at the mat and then rubbed it with his foot. He was asked: Why did you do so? He said: Because I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) doing so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0489. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuDharr : The earth has been made for me purifying and as a mosque (place for prayer). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0490. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : AbuSalih al-Ghifari reported: Ali (once) passed by Babylon during his travels. The mu'adhdhin (the person who calls for prayer) came to him to call for the afternoon prayer. When he passed by that place, he commanded to announce for the prayer. After finishing the prayer he said: My affectionate friend (i.e. the Prophet) prohibited me to say prayer in the graveyard. He also forbade me to offer prayer in Babylon because it is accursed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0492. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sa'id : and the narrator Musa said: As far as Amr thinks, the Prophet (pbuh) said: The whole earth is a place of prayer except public baths and graveyards. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0494. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By As-Saburah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Command a boy to pray when he reaches the age of seven years. When he becomes ten years old, then beat him for prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0495. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Command your children to pray when they become seven years old, and beat them for it (prayer) when they become ten years old; and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0497. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Abdullah ibn Khubayb al-Juhani : Hisham ibn Sa'd reported: We entered upon Mu'adh ibn Abdullah ibn Khubayb al-Juhani. He said to his wife: When (at what age) should a boy pray? She replied: Some person of us reported: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was asked about it; he said: When a boy distinguishes right hand from the left hand, then command him to pray. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0498. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuUmayr ibn Anas : AbuUmayr reported on the authority of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the Prophet): The Prophet (pbuh) was anxious as to how to gather the people for prayer. The people told him: Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. Then someone mentioned to him the horn. Ziyad said: A horn of the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the anxiety of the Apostle (pbuh). He was then taught the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and informed him about it. He said: Apostle of Allah, I was between sleep and wakefulness; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty days. The Prophet (pbuh) said to me (Umar): What did prevent you from saying it to me? He said: Abdullah ibn Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was ashamed. Then the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer. AbuBishr reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would have made him mu'adhdhin. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0507. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem. He said: The third stage is that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition. The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come." The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "...Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)... and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an... (let him fast the same) number of other days" (ii.185). Hence the fast was prescribed for the one who was present in the month (of Ramadan) and the traveller was required to atone (for them); feeding (the indigent) was prescribed for the old man and woman who were unable to fast. (The narrator, Nasr, further reported): The companion Sirmah, came after finishing his day's work... and he narrated the rest of the tradition. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0510. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The words of adhan were pronounced from the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) twice in pairs (i.e. four times) each, and the words of iqamah were pronounced once in pairs (twice each), except that the phrase "The time for prayer has come" would be pronounced twice. When we heard iqamah, we would perform ablution, and go out for prayer. Shu'bah said: I did not hear AbuJa'far narrating any other tradition except this one. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0512. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Zayd : The Prophet (pbuh) intended to do many things for calling (the people) to prayer, but he did not do any of them. Then Abdullah ibn Zayd was taught in a dream how to pronounce the call to prayer. He came to the Prophet (pbuh) and informed him. He said: Teach it to Bilal. He then taught him, and Bilal made a call to prayer. Abdullah said: I saw it in a dream and I wished to pronounce it, but he (the Prophet) said: You should pronounce iqamah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0514. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i : When the adhan for the dawn prayer was initially introduced, the Prophet (pbuh) commanded me to call the adhan and I did so. Then I began to ask: Should I utter iqamah, Apostle of Allah? But he began to look at the direction of the east, (waiting) for the break of dawn, and said: No. When the dawn broke, he came down and performed ablution and he then turned to me. In the meantime his Companions joined him. Then Bilal wanted to utter the iqamah, but the Prophet (pbuh) said to him: The man of Suda' has called the adhan, and he who calls the adhan utters the iqamah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0515. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The mu'adhdhin will receive forgiveness to the extent to which his voice reaches, and every moist and dry place will testify on his behalf; and he who attends (the congregation of) prayer will have twenty-five prayers recorded for him and will have expiation for sins committed between every two times of prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0517. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The imam is responsible and the mu'adhdhin is trusted, O Allah, guide the imams and forgive the mu'adhdhins. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0519. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By A woman from Banu an-Najjar : Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported on the authority of a woman from Banu an-Najjar. She said: My house was the loftiest of all the houses around the mosque (of the Prophet at Medina). Bilal used to make a call to the morning prayer from it. He would come there before the break of dawn and wait for it. When he saw it, he would yawn and say: O Allah, I praise you and seek Your assistance for the Quraysh so that they might establish the religion. He then would make the call to prayer. She (the narrator) said: By Allah, I do not know whether he ever left saying these words on any night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0521. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The supplication made between the adhan and the iqamah is not rejected. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0524. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : A man said: Apostle of Allah, the mu'adhdhins excel us. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Say (the same words) as they say, and when you come to the end, make a petition and that will be granted to you. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0528. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuUmamah, or one of the Companion of the Prophet : Bilal began the Iqamah, and when he said: "The time for prayer has come," the Prophet (pbuh) said: "May Allah establish it and cause it to continue." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0530. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) taught me to say when the adhan for the sunset prayer was called; "O Allah, this is the time when Thy night comes on, Thy day retires, and the voices of Thy summoners are heard, so forgive me." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0531. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uthman ibn Abul'As : Apostle of Allah, appoint me the leader of the tribe in prayer. He said: You are their leader, but you should follow on who is the weakest of them: and appoint a mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the calling of adhan. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0532. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Bilal made a call to prayer before the break of dawn; the Prophet (pbuh), therefore, commanded him to return and make a call: Lo! the servant of Allah (i.e. I) had slept (hence this mistake). The version of Musa has the addition: He returned and made a call: Lo! the servant of Allah had slept. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0534. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Bilal : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to Bilal: Do not call adhan until the dawn appears clearly to you in this way, stretching his hand in latitude. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0538. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Mujahid reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. A person invited the people for the noon or afternoon prayer (after the adhan had been called). He said: Go out with us (from this mosque) because this is an innovation (in religion). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0547. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbudDarda' : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: If there are three men in a village or in the desert among whom prayer is not offered (in congregation), the devil has got the mastery over them. So observe (prayer) in congregation), for the wolf eats only the straggling animal. Sa'ib said: By the word Jama'ah he meant saying prayer in company or in congregation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0551. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : If anyone hears him who makes the call to prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse - he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness - the prayer he offers will not be accepted from him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0552. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Amr ibn Za'dah, Ibn Umm Maktum : Ibn Umm Maktum asked the Prophet (pbuh) saying: Apostle of Allah, I am a blind man, my house is far away (from the mosque), and I have a guide who does not follow me. Is it possible that permission be granted to me for saying prayer in my house? He asked: Do you hear summons (adhan)? He said: Yes. He said: I do not find any permission for you. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0553. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ibn Umm Maktum : Apostle of Allah, there are many venomous creatures and wild beasts in Medina (so allow me to pray in my house because I am blind). The Prophet (pbuh) said: Do you hear the call, "Come to prayer", "Come to salvation"? (He said: Yes.) Then you must come. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0554. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ubayy ibn Ka'b : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led us in the dawn prayer one day. And he said: Is so and so present? They said: No. He (again) asked: Is so and so present? They replied: No. He then said: These two prayers are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew what they contain (i.e. blessings), you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it. A man's prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, the Majestic. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0556. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The further one is from the mosque , the greater will be one's reward. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0558. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuUmamah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone goes out from his house after performing ablution for saying the prescribed prayer in congregation (in the mosque), his reward will be like that of one who goes for hajj pilgrimage after wearing ihram (robe worn by the hajj pilgrims). And he who goes out to say the mid-morning (duha) prayer, and takes the trouble for this purpose, will take the reward like that of a person who performs umrah. And a prayer followed by a prayer with no worldly talk during the gap between them will be recorded in Illiyyun. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0560. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSa'id al-Khudri : Prayer in congregation is equivalent to twenty-five prayers (offered alone). If he prays in a jungle, and performs its bowing and prostrations perfectly, it becomes equivalent to fifty prayers (in respect of reward). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0561. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Buraydah ibn al-Hasib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Give good tidings to those who walk to the mosques in darkness for having a perfect light on the Day of Judgment. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0562. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ka'b ibn Ujrah : AbuThumamah al-Hannat said that Ka'b ibn Ujrah met him while he was going to the mosque; one of the two (companions) met his companion (on his way to the mosque) And he met crossing the fingers of my both hands. He prohibited me to do so, and said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) has said: If any of you performs ablution, and performs his ablution perfectly, and then goes out intending for the mosque, he should not cross the fingers of his hand because he is already in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0563. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By A person from the Ansar : Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said: An Ansari was breathing his last. He said: I narrate to you a tradition, and I narrate it with the intention of getting a reward from Allah. I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: If any one of you performs ablution and performs it very well, and goes out for prayer, he does not take his right step but Allah records a good work (or blessing) for him, and he does not take his left step but Allah remits one sin from him. Any one of you may reside near the mosque or far from it; if he comes to the mosque and prays in congregation, he will be forgiven (by Allah). If he comes to the mosque while the people had prayed in part, and the prayer remained in part, and he prays in congregation the part he joined, and completed the part he had missed, he will enjoy similarly (i.e. he will be forgiven). If he comes to the mosque when the people had finished prayer, he will enjoy the same. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0564. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: whoever performs ablution, and performs his ablution perfectly, and then goes to the mosque and finds that the people had finished the prayer (in congregation), Allah will give him a reward like one who prayed in congregation and attended it; The reward of those who prayed in congregation will not be curtailed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0565. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : Do not prevent the female servants of Allah from visiting the mosques of Allah, but they may go out (to the mosque) having no perfumed themselves. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0574. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) saw a person praying alone. He said: Is there any man who may do good with this (man) and pray along with him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0575. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Yazid ibn al-Aswad : Yazid prayed along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) when he was a young boy. When he (the Prophet) had prayed there were two persons (sitting) in the corner of the mosque; they did not pray (along with the Prophet). He called for them. They were brought trembling (before him). He asked: What prevented you from praying along with us? They replied: We have already prayed in our houses. He said: Do not do so. If any of you prays in his house and finds that the imam has not prayed, he should pray along with him; and that will be a supererogatory prayer for him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0577. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Yazid ibn Amir : I came while the Prophet (pbuh) was saying the prayer. I sat down and did not pray along with them. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) turned towards us and saw that Yazid was sitting there. He said: Did you not embrace Islam, Yazid? He replied: Why not, Apostle of Allah; I have embraced Islam. He said: What prevented you from saying prayer along with the people? He replied: I have already prayed in my house, and I thought that you had prayed (in congregation). He said: When you come to pray (in the mosque) and find the people praying, then you should pray along with them, though you have already prayed. This will be a supererogatory prayer for you and that will be counted as obligatory. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0579. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Sulayman, the freed slave of Maymunah, said: I came to Ibn Umar at Bilat (a place in Medina) while the people were praying. I said: Do you not pray along with them? He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: Do not say a prayer twice in a day. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0580. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: He who leads the people in prayer, and he does so at the right time, will receive, as well as those who are led (in prayer) will get (the reward). He who delays (prayer) from the appointed time will be responsible (for this delay) and not those who are led in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0581. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sulamah daughter of al-Hurr : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: One of the signs of the Last Hour will be that people in a mosque will refuse to act as imam and will not find an imam to lead them in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0590. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Let the best among you call the adhan for you, and the Qur'an-readers act as your imams. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0591. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umm Waraqah daughter of Nawfal : When the Prophet (pbuh) proceeded for the Battle of Badr, I said to him: Apostle of Allah allow me to accompany you in the battle. I shall act as a nurse for patients. It is possible that Allah might bestow martyrdom upon me. He said: Stay at your home. Allah, the Almighty , will bestow martyrdom upon you. The narrator said: Hence she was called martyr. She read the Qur'an. She sought permission from the Prophet (pbuh) to have a mu'adhdhin in her house. He, therefore, permitted her (to do so). She announced that her slave and slave-girl would be free after her death. One night they went to her and strangled her with a sheet of cloth until she died, and they ran away. Next day Umar announced among the people, "Anyone who has knowledge about them, or has seen them, should bring them (to him)." Umar (after their arrest) ordered (to crucify them) and they were crucified. This was the first crucifixion at Medina. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0593. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: There are three types of people whose prayer is not accepted by Allah: One who goes in front of people when they do not like him; a man who comes dibaran, which means that he comes to it too late; and a man who takes into slavery an emancipated male or female slave. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0595. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Malik ibn al-Huwayrith : AbuAtiyyah a freed slave of us, said: Malik ibn al-Huwayrith came to this place of prayer of ours, and the iqamah for prayer was called. We said to him: Come forward and lead the prayer. He said to us: Put one of your own men forward to lead you in prayer. I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: If anyone visits people, he should not lead them in prayer, but some person of them should lead the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0602. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) rode a horse in Medina. It threw him off at the root of a date-palm. His foot was injured. We visited him to inquire about his illness. We found him praying sitting in the apartment of 'Aisha. We, therefore, stood, (praying) behind him. He kept silent. We again visited him to inquire about his illness. He offered the obligatory prayer sitting. We, therefore, stood (praying) behind him; he made a sign to us and we sat down. When he finished the prayer, he said: When the imam prays sitting, pray sitting; and when the imam prays standing, pray standing, and do not act as the people of Persia used to act with their chiefs (i.e. the people stood and they were sitting). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0603. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The imam is appointed only to be followed; when he says "Allah is most great," say "Allah is most great" and do not say "Allah is most great" until he says "Allah is most great." When he bows; bow; and do not bow until he bows. And when he says "Allah listens to him who praise Him," say "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise." The version recorded by Muslim goes: "And to Thee be the praise: And when he prostrate; and do not prostrate until he prostrates. When he prays standing, pray standing, and when he prays sitting, all of you pray sitting. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0604. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The imam is appointed only to be followed. This version adds: When he recites (the Qur'an), keep silent." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0613. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : Alqamah and al-Aswad sought permission from Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) for admission, and we remained sitting at his door for a long time. A slave-girl came out and gave them permission (to enter). He (Ibn Mas'ud) then got up and prayed (standing) between me (al-Aswad) and him (Alqamah). He then said: I witnessed the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) doing similarly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0614. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Yazid ibn al-Aswad : Jabir ibn Yazid ibn al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I prayed behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). When he finished the prayer, he would turn (his face from the direction of the Ka'bah). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0615. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : When we would pray behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), we liked to be on his right side. He (the Prophet) would sit turning his face towards us (and back towards the Ka'bah) (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0616. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The Imam should not pray at the place where he led the prayer until he removes (from there). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0617. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When the Imam completes the prayer and sits (for reciting tashahhud), and then becomes defiled (i.e. his ablution becomes void) before he speaks (to someone), his prayer becomes complete. And those who prayed behind him also complete the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0618. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The key of prayer is purification; takbir (saying "Allah is most great") makes (all acts which break prayer) unlawful and taslim (uttering the salutation) makes (all such acts) lawful. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0619. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Do not try to outstrip me in bowing and prostrating because however earlier I bow you will join me when I raise (my head from bowing); I have become bulky. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0629. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Talq ibn Ali al-Hanafi : We came to the Prophet (pbuh), and a man came and said: Prophet of Allah, what do you say if one prays in a single garment? The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then took off his wrapper and combined it with his sheet, and put it on them. He got up and the Prophet of Allah (pbuh) led us in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said: Does every one of you have two garments? AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0632. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Salamah ibn al-Akwa' : I said: Apostle of Allah, I am a man who goes out hunting; may I pray in a single shirt? He replied: Yes, but fasten it even if it should be with a thorn. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0636. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Buraydah ibn al-Hasib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited us to pray in a sheet of cloth without crossing both its ends, and he also prohibited us to pray in a wrapper without putting on a sheet. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0637. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: He who lets his garment trail during prayer out of pride, Allah, the Almighty, has nothing to do with pardoning him and protecting him from Hell. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0641. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Allah does not accept the prayer of a woman who has reached puberty unless she wears a veil. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0643. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) forbade trailing garments during prayer and that a man should cover his mouth. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0646. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuRafi' : Sa'id ibn AbuSa'id al-Maqburi reported on the authority of his father that he saw AbuRafi' the freed slave of the Prophet (pbuh), passing by Hasan ibn Ali (Allah be pleased with them) when he was standing offering his prayer. He had tied the back knot of his hair. AbuRafi' untied it. Hasan turned to him with anger, AbuRafi' said to him: Concentrate on your prayer and do not be angry: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: This is the seat of the devil, referring to the back knot of the hair. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0647. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Kurayb the freed slave of Ibn Abbas reported: Abdullah ibn Abbas saw Abdullah ibn al-Harith praying having the back knot of the hair. He stood behind him and began to untie it. He remained standing unmoved (stationary). When he finished his prayer he came to Ibn Abbas and said to him: What were you doing with my head? He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: A man who prays with the black knot of hair tied is the one praying pinioned. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0648. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib : I saw the Prophet (pbuh) praying on the day of the conquest of Mecca and he had placed his shoe at his left side. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0650. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSa'id al-Khudri : While the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was leading his Companions in prayer, he took off his sandals and laid them on his left side; so when the people saw this, they removed their sandals. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished his prayer, he asked: What made you remove your sandals? The replied: We saw you remove your sandals, so we removed our sandals. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then said: Gabriel came to me and informed me that there was filth in them. When any of you comes to the mosque, he should see; if he finds filth on his sandals, he should wipe it off and pray in them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0652. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Aws ibn Thabit al-Ansari : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Act differently from the Jews, for they do not pray in their sandals or their shoes. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0653. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) praying both barefooted and wearing sandals. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0654. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When any of you prays, he should not place his sandals on his right side or on his left so as to be on the right side of someone else, unless no one is at his left, but should place them between his feet. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0659. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray on a mat and on a tanned skin. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0664. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pass through the row from one side to the other; he used to set out chests and shoulders in order, and say: Do not be irregular. And he would say: Allah and His angels bless those who are near the first rows. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0665. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By An-Nu'man ibn Bashir : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to straighten our rows when we stood up to pray, and when we were straight, he said: Allah is most great (takbir). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0666. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Set the rows in order, stand shoulder to shoulder, close the gaps, be pliant in the hands of your brethren, and do not leave openings for the devil. If anyone joins up a row, Allah will join him up, but if anyone breaks a row, Allah will cut him off. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0667. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Stand close together in your rows, bring them near one another, and stand neck to neck, for by Him in Whose hand my soul is, I see the devil coming in through openings in the row just like a small black sheep. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0671. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Complete the front row, then the one that comes next, and if there is any incompleteness, let it be in the last row. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0672. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The best of you are those whose shoulders are soft in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0673. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbdulHamid ibn Mahmud : I offered the Friday prayer along with Anas ibn Malik. We were pushed to the pillars (due to the crowd of people). We, therefore, stopped forward and backward. Anas then said: We used to avoid it (setting a row between the pillars) during the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0676. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Allah and His angels bless those who are on the right flanks of the rows. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0677. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuMalik al-Ash'ari : Should I not tell you how the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led the prayer? He said: He had the iqamah announced, drew the men up in line and drew up the youths behind them, then led them in prayer. He then mentioned how he conducted it. and said: Thus is the prayer of… AbdulA'la said: I think he must have said: My people. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0681. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Have the imam in the centre and close up the gaps. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0682. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wabisah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) saw a man praying alone behind the row. He ordered him to repeat. Sulayman ibn Harb said: The prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0689. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you prays, he should put something in front of his face, and if he can find nothing , he should set up his staff; but if he has no staff, he should draw a line; then what passes in front of him will not harm him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0693. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad : I never saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) praying in front of a stick, a pillar, or a tree, without having it opposite his right or left eyebrow, and not facing it directly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0694. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Do not pray behind a sleeping or a talking person. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0695. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sahl ibn AbuHathmah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you prays facing a sutrah he should keep close to it, and not let the devil interrupt his prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0703. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Qatadah said: I heard Jabir ibn Zayd who reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas; and Shu'bah reported the Prophet (pbuh) as saying: A menstruating woman and a dog cut off the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0704. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Ikrimah reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas, saying: I think the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When one of you prays without a sutrah, a dog, an ass, a pig, a Jew, a Magian, and a woman cut off his prayer, but it will suffice if they pass in front of him at a distance of over a stone's throw. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0710. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : I was sleeping in front of the Prophet (pbuh) with my legs between him and the qiblah. Shu'bah said: I think she said: I was menstruating. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0713. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : I used to sleep lying between the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and the qiblah. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray when I (was lying) in front of him. When he wanted to offer the witr prayer - added by the narrator Uthman - he pinched me - then the narrators are agreed - and said: Set aside. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0714. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : I came riding a donkey. Another version has: Ibn Abbas said: When I was near the age of the puberty I came riding a she-ass and found the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) leading the people in prayer at Mina. I passed in front of a part of the row (of worshippers), and dismounting left my she-ass for grazing in the pasture, and I joined the row, and no one objected to that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0715. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : AbusSahba' said: We discussed the things that cut off the prayer according to Ibn Abbas. He said: I and a boy from Banu AbdulMuttalib came riding a donkey, and the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was leading the people in prayer. He dismounted and I also dismounted. I left the donkey in front of the row (of the worshippers). He (the Prophet) did not pay attention to that. Then two girls from Banu AbdulMuttalib came and joined the row in the middle, but he paid no attention to that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0717. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Fadl ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to us accompanied by Abbas when we were in open country belonging to us. He prayed in a desert with no sutrah in front of him, and a she-ass and a bitch of ours were playing in front of him, but he paid no attention to that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0718. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Nothing interrupt prayer, but repulse as much as you can anyone who passes in front of you, for he is just a devil. Partial Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, AbuDawud Book 2: Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Details of Commencing Prayer AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0725. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : I purposely looked at the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), how he offered it. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up, faced the direction of the qiblah and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and then raised his hands in front of his ears, then placed his right hand on his left (catching each other). When he was about to bow, he raised them in the same manner. He then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head after bowing, he raised them in the like manner. When he prostrated himself he placed his forehead between his hands. He then sat down and spread his left foot and placed his left hand on his left thigh, and kept his right elbow aloof from his right thigh. He closed his two fingers and made a circle (with the fingers). I (Asim ibn Kulayb) saw him (Bishr ibn al-Mufaddal) say in this manner. Bishr made the circle with the thumb and the middle finger and pointed with the forefinger. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0727. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : I witnessed the Prophet (pbuh) raise his hands in front of his ears when he began to pray. I then came back and saw them (the people) raising their hands up to their chest when they began to pray. They wore long caps and blankets. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0736. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) raising his thumbs in prayer up to the lobes of his ears. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0737. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) for prayer (in the beginning), he raised his hands opposite to his shoulders; and when he bowed, he did like that; and when he raised his head to prostrate, he did like that; and when he got up at the end of two rak'ahs, he did like that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0738. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Maymun al-Makki said: that he saw Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr leading in prayer. He pointed with his hands (i.e. raised his hands opposite to the shoulders) when he stood up, when he bowed and when he prostrated, and when he got up after prostration, he pointed with his hands (i.e. raised his hands). The I went to Ibn Abbas and said (to him) I saw Ibn az-Zubayr praying that I never saw anyone praying. I then told him about the pointing with his hands (raising his hands). He said: If you like to see the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) follower the prayer as offered by Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0739. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Nadr ibn Kathir as-Sa'di said: Abdullah ibn Tawus prayed at my side in the mosque of al-Khayf. When he made the first prostration, he raised his head after it and raised his hands opposite to his face. This came as something strange for me. I, therefore, said it to Wuhayb ibn Khalid. Then Wuhayb ibn Khalid said to him: You are doing a thing that I did not see anyone do. Ibn Tawus then replied: I saw my father doing it, and my father said: I saw Ibn Abbas doing it. I do not know but he said: The Prophet (pbuh) used to do it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0743. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood for offering the obligatory prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands opposite to his shoulders; and he did like that when he finished recitation (of the Qur'an) and was about to bow; and he did like that when he rose after bowing; and he did not raise his hands in his prayer while he was in his sitting position. When he stood up from his prostrations (at the end of two rak'ahs), he raised his hands likewise and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands so as to bring them up to his shoulders, as he uttered the takbir in the beginning of the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0745. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : If I were in front of the Prophet (pbuh), I would see his armpits. Ibn Mu'adh added that Lahiq said: Do you not see, AbuHurayrah could not stand in front of the Prophet (pbuh) while he was praying. Musa added: When he uttered the takbir, he raised his hands. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0746. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) taught us how to pray. He then uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands; when he bowed, he joined his hands and placed them between his knees. When this (report) reached Sa'd, he said: My brother said truly. We used to do this; then we were later on commanded to do this, that is, to place the hands on the knees. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0747. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : Alqamah said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said: Should I pray in the way the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) had performed it? He said: He prayed, raising his hands only once. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0749. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) began prayer, he raised his hands up to his ears, then he did not repeat. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0751. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : I saw that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) raised his hands when he began prayer, but he did not raise them until he finished (prayer). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0752. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) began his prayer, he raised his hands extensively. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0754. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : AbuUthman an-Nahdi said: When Ibn Mas'ud prayed he placed his left hand on the right. The Prophet (pbuh) saw him and placed his right hand on his left one. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0755. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : AbuJuhayfah said: Ali said that it is a sunnah to place one hand on the other in prayer below the navel. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0756. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : Jarir ad-Dabbi reported: I saw Ali (Allah be pleased with him) catching hold of his left hand) by his right hand on the wrist above the navel. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0757. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : (The established way of folding hands is) to hold the hands by the hands in prayer below the navel. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0758. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Tawus : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to place his right hand on his left hand, then he folded them strictly on his chest in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0763. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jubayr ibn Mut'im : Jabir saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) observing prayer. (The narrator Amr said: I do not know which prayer he was offering.) He (the Prophet) said: Allah is altogether great; Allah is altogether great; Allah is altogether great; and praise be to Allah in abundance; and praise be to Allah is abundance; and praise be to Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and after (saying it three times). I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil, from his puffing up (nafkh), his spitting (nafth) and his evil suggestion (hamz). He (Amr) said: His nafth it poetry, his nafkh is pride, and his hamz is madness. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0765. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Asim ibn Humayd said: I asked 'Aisha: By what words the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would begin his supererogatory prayer at night? She replied: You ask me about a thing of which no one asked me before you. When he stood up, be uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and uttered "Glory be to Allah" ten times, and uttered "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and sought forgiveness ten times, and said: O Allah, forgive me, and guide me, and give me sustenance, and keep me well, and he sought refuge in Allah from the hardship of standing before Allah on the Day of Judgment. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0772. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Rifa'ah ibn Rafi' : I offered prayer behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). Rifa'ah sneezed. The narrator Qutaybah did not mention the name Rifa'ah (but he said: I sneezed). So I said: Praise be to Allah, praise much, good and blessed therein, blessed thereupon, as our Lord likes and is pleased. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished his prayer, he turned and said: Who was the speaker in prayer? He then narrated the rest of the tradition like that of Malik and completed it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0774. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSa'id al-Khudri : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) got up to pray at night (for tahajjud prayer) he uttered the takbir and then said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name," and Exalted is Thy greatness." and "There is no god but Thee." He then said: "There is no god but Allah" three times; he then said: "Allah is altogether great" three times: "I seek refuge in Allah, All-Hearing and All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his evil suggestion (hamz), from his puffing up (nafkh), and from his spitting (nafth)" He then recited (the Qur'an). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0775. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) began his prayer, he said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name, and Exalted is Thy greatness, sand there is no god but Allah." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0776. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : I remember two period of silence in prayer, one when the imam said the takbir; and one when he finished reciting the Fatihah and the surah when he was about to bow. But Imran ibn Husayn took it as something strange. So they wrote about it to Ubayy (ibn Ka'b) in Medina. He verified the statement of Samurah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0778. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub Ubayy ibn Ka'b : Samurah ibn Jundub and Imran ibn Husayn had a discussion (about the periods of silence in prayer). Samurah then said that he remembered two periods of silence from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh); one when he uttered the takbir and the other when he finished reciting: "Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray" (i.7). Samurah remembered that, but Imran ibn Husayn rejected it. Then they wrote about it to Ubayy ibn Ka'b. He wrote a letter to them and gave a reply to them that Samurah remembered correctly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0779. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : I remember from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) two periods of silence. Sa'id said: We asked Qatadah: What are those two periods of silence? He said: (one) when he began his prayer, and (one) when he finished the recitation. Then he added: When he finished reciting (the closing verse of the Fatihah): "Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of who go astray." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0785. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uthman ibn Affan : Yazid al-Farisi said: I heard Ibn Abbas say: I asked Uthman ibn Affan: What moved you to put the (Surah) al-Bara'ah which belongs to the mi'in (surahs) (containing one hundred verses) and the (Surah) al-Anfal which belongs to the mathani (Surahs) in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the first long surah or chapters of the Qur'an), and you did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them? Uthman replied: When the verses of the Qur'an were revealed to the Prophet (pbuh), he called someone to write them down for him and said to him: Put this verse in the surah in which such and such has been mentioned; and when one or two verses were revealed, he used to say similarly (regarding them). (Surah) al-Anfal is the first surah that was revealed at Medina, and (Surah) al-Bara'ah was revealed last in the Qur'an, and its contents were similar to those of al-Anfal. I, therefore, thought that it was a part of al-Anfal. Hence I put them in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the seven lengthy surahs), and I did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0792. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Some Companions of the Prophet : AbuSalih reported on the authority of some Companions of the Prophet (pbuh): The Prophet (pbuh) said to a person: what do you say in prayer? He replied: I first recite tashahhud (supplication recited in sitting position), and then I say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, and I seek refuge in Thee from Hell-Fire, but I do not understand your sound and the sound of Mu'adh (what you say or he says in prayer). The Prophet (pbuh) said: We too go around it (paradise and Hell-fire). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0804. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Samurah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to recite in the noon and afternoon prayer: "By the Heaven and the Morning Star" (Surah 86) and "By the Heaven , holding mansions of the stars" (Surah 85) and similar surahs of equal length. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0807. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah said: I went to Ibn Abbas accompanying some youths of Banu Hashim. We said to one of them: Ask Ibn Abbas: Did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recite (the Qur'an) in the noon and afternoon prayers? He replied: No. People said to him: Perhaps he might recite the Qur'an quietly. He said: May your face be scratched (a kind of curse)! This (statement) is worse than the former. He was only a servant (of Allah) receiving Commands from Him. He preached (the divine) message which he brought with him. He did not command anything to us (Banu Hashim) specially excluding other people except three points: he commanded us to perform ablution perfectly, and not to accept charity (sadaqah) and not to make pairing of donkey with horse. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0808. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : I do not know whether the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would recite the Qur'an at the noon and afternoon prayer or not. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0815. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Abdullah al-Juhani : A man of Juhaynah told him that he had heard the Prophet (pbuh) reciting "When the earth is shaken" (Surah 99) in both rak'ahs of the morning prayer. But I do not know whether he had forgotten, or whether he recited it on purpose. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0822. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ubadah ibn as-Samit : We were behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) at the dawn prayer, and he recited (the passage), but the recitation became difficult for him. Then when he finished, he said: Perhaps you recite behind your imam? We replied: Yes, it is so, Apostle of Allah. He said: Do not do so except when it is Fatihat al-Kitab, for he who does not recite it is not credited with having prayed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0825. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished a prayer in which he had recited (the Qur'an) loudly, he asked: Did any of you recite along with me just now? A man replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah. He said: I am wondering what is the matter with me that I have been contended with reciting the Qur'an. He said: When the people heard that from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) they ceased reciting (the Qur'an) along with him at the prayers in which he recited aloud. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0827. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (pbuh) led (us) in the noon prayer, and a man came and recited behind him "Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High" (Surah 87). When he finished (the prayer), he said: Which of you recited? They (the people) said: A man (recited). He said: I knew that some one of you confused me in it (in the recitation of the Qur'an). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0829. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to us while we were reciting the Qur'an, and there were among us bedouins and the non-Arabs. He said: Recite, all is well. In the near future there will appear people who will straighten it (the Qur'an) as an arrow is straightened. They will recite it quickly and not slowly (or it means that they will get the reward in this world and not in the Hereafter). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0831. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa : A man came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said: I cannot memorise anything from the Qur'an: so teach me something which is sufficient for me. He said: Say Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great, and there is no might and no strength but in Allah. :He said: Apostle of Allah, this is for Allah, but what is for me? He said: Say: O Allah have mercy on me, and sustain me, and keep me well, and guide me. When he stood up, he made a sign with his hand (indicating that he had earned a lot). The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: He filed up his hand with virtues. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0837. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : I saw that the Prophet (pbuh) placed his knees (on the ground) before placing his hands when he prostrated himself. And when he stood up, he raised his hands before his knees. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0840. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: (Does) one of you kneel down in his prayer as a camel kneels down (i.e. put his knees before his hands). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0849. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) used to say between the two prostrations: "O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, heal me, and provide for me." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0850. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Asma' daughter of AbuBakr : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: One of you who believes in Allah and in the Last Day should not raise her head until the men raise their heads (after prostration) lest they should see the private parts of men. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0854. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuMas'ud al-Badri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: A man's prayer does not avail him unless he keeps his back steady when bowing and prostrating. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0856. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Rifa'ah ibn Rafi' : A man entered the mosque... He then narrated the tradition like the one narrated in (No.855). This version is as follows: The Prophet (pbuh) said: The prayer of anyone is not perfect unless he performs ablution perfectly; he should then utter the takbir, and praise Allah, the Exalted, and admire Him; he should then recite the Qur'an as much as he desires. He should then say: "Allah is Most Great". Next he should bow so that all his joints return to their proper places. Then he should say: "Allah listens to the one who praises Him", and stand erect. He should then say: "Allah is most great," and should prostrate himself so that all his joints are completely at rest. Then he should say: "Allah is most great"; he should raise his head (at the end of prostration) till he sits erect. Then he should say: "Allah is most great"; then he should prostrate himself till all his joints return to their proper places. Then he should raise his head and say the takbir. When he does so, then his prayer is completed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0857. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Rifa'ah ibn Rafi' : This version (of Hadith No 856) adds: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: The prayer of any of you is not complete until he performs ablution perfectly, as Allah, the Exalted, has ordered you. He should wash his face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe his head and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should exalt Allah and praise Him. Then he should recite the Qur'an as much as it is convenient for him. (Narrator then narrated the tradition like Hammad's, No. 856). He said: He then utter the takbir and prostration himself so that his face is at rest. Hammam (sub-narrator) said: Sometimes he reported: So that his forehead is at rest on the ground, and his joints return to their places and are loosened. Then he should say the takbir and then sit right on his hips and erect his back. He described the nature of prayer in this way by offering four rak'ahs until he finished it. The prayer of any of you is not complete unless he does so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0861. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbdurRahman ibn Shibl : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited to peck like a crow, and to spread (the forearms) like a wild beast, and to fix a place in the mosque like a camel which fixes its place. These are the wordings of Qutaybah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0862. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari : Salim al-Barrad said: We came to AbuMas'ud Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari and said to him: Tell us about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He stood up before us in the mosque and said the takbir. When he bowed, he placed his hands upon his knees and put his fingers below, and kept his elbows (arms) away from his sides, so everything returned properly to its place. Then he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him"; then he stood up so that everything returned properly to its place; then he said the takbir and prostrated and put the palms of his hands on the ground; he kept his elbow (arms) away from his sides, so that everything returned to its proper place. Then he raised his head and sat so that everything returned to its place; he then repeated it in a similar way. Then he offered four rak'ahs of prayer like this rak'ah and completed his prayer. Then he said: Thus we witnessed the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offering his prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0863. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : Anas ibn Hakim ad-Dabbi said that he feared Ziyad or Ibn Ziyad; so he came to Medina and met AbuHurayrah. He attributed his lineage to me and I became a member of his lineage. AbuHurayrah said (to me): O youth, should I not narrate a tradition to you? I said: Why not, may Allah have mercy on you? (Yunus (a narrator) said: I think he narrated it (the tradition) from the Prophet (pbuh):) The first thing about which the people will be called to account out of their actions on the Day of Judgment is prayer. Our Lord, the Exalted, will say to the angels - though He knows better: Look into the prayer of My servant and see whether he has offered it perfectly or imperfectly. If it is perfect, that will be recorded perfect. If it is defective, He will say: See there are some optional prayers offered by My servant. If there are optional prayer to his credit, He will say: Compensate the obligatory prayer by the optional prayer for My servant. Then all the actions will be considered similarly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0865. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Tamim ad-Dari : Tamim reported this tradition from the Prophet (pbuh) as (Hadith No 863). This version adds: Then zakat will be considered in a similar way. Then all the actions will be considered accordingly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0868. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : When "Glorify the name of your mighty Lord" was revealed, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Use it when bowing, and when "Glorify the name of your most high Lord" was revealed, he said: Use it when prostrating yourself. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0869. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : The above (No 868) tradition has also been reported through a different chain of narrators by Uqbah ibn Amir to the same effect. This version adds: When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) bowed, he said: "Glory and praise be to my mighty Lord" three times, and when he prostrated himself, he said: "Glory and praise be to my most high Lord" three times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0872. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i : I stood up to pray along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh); he got up and recited Surat al-Baqarah (Surah 2). When he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and when he came to verse which spoke of punishment, he stopped and sought refuge in Allah, then he bowed and paused as long as he stood (reciting Surah al-Baqarah), and said while bowing, "Glory be to the Possessor of greatness, the Kingdom, grandeur and majesty." :Then he prostrated himself and paused as long as he stood up and recited Surat Aal Imran (Surah 3) and then recited many surahs one after another. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0873. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Hudhayfah : Hudhayfah saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) praying at night. He said: Allah is most great" three times, "Possessor of kingdom, grandeur, greatness and majesty." He then began (his prayer) and recited Surah al-Baqarah; then he bowed and he paused in bowing as long as he stood up; he said while bowing, "Glory be to my mighty Lord," "Glory be to my mighty Lord"; then he raised his head, after bowing: then he stood up and he paused as long as he paused in bowing and said, "Praise be to my Lord"; then he prostrated and paused in prostration as long as he paused in the standing position; he said while prostrating: "Glory be to my most high Lord"; then he raised his head after prostration, and sat as long as he prostrated, and said while sitting: "O my Lord forgive me." He offered four rak'ahs of prayer and recited in them Surah al-Baqarah, Aal Imran, an-Nisa, al-Ma'idah, or al-An'am. The narrator Shu'bah doubted. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0879. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to make supplication during the prayer saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment of the grave; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of the Antichrist; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and the trial of death; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sin and debt." Someone said to him: How often you seek refuge from debt! He replied: When a man is in debt, he talks and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0880. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuLayla al-Ansari : I prayed by the side of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) in the supererogatory prayer and I heard him say: "I refuge in Allah from the Hell-Fire; woe to the inmates of the Hell-fire!" AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0885. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you bows, he should say three time: "Glory be to my mighty Lord," and when he prostrates, he should say: "Glory be to my most high Lord" three times. This is the minimum number. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0886. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When one of you recites "By the fig and the olive" (Surah 95) and comes to its end "Is not Allah the best judge?" (verse 8), he should say: "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that." When one recites "I swear by the Day of Resurrection" (Surah 75) and comes to "Is not that one able to raise the dead to life? (verse 40), he should say: "Certainly." And when one recites "By those that are sent" (Surah 77), and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe?" (Surah 50), he should say: "We believe in Allah." The narrator Isma'il (ibn Umayyah) said: I beg to repeat (this tradition) before the Bedouin (who reported this tradition) so that I might see whether he (was mistaken). He said: My nephew, do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj (pilgrimages); there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0887. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : I did not offer behind anyone after the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) a prayer like the prayer offered by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) than this youth, i.e. Umar ibn AbdulAziz. We estimated reciting glorification ten times in his bowing, and in his prostration ten times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0888. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Ibn Abbas reported the Prophet (pbuh) as saying: I have been commanded - according to the version of Hammad: Your Prophet (pbuh) was commanded - to prostrate on seven (bones), and not to fold back the hair or the clothing. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0891. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Both hands prostrate as the face prostrates. When one of you puts his face (on the ground) he should put his hands too (on the ground). And when he raises it, he should raise them too. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0895. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : Al-Bara' described to us (the nature of prostration). He placed his hands (palms), reclined on his knees, and raised his hips; he said: This is how the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to prostrate himself. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0898. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : I came to the Prophet (pbuh) from behind. I saw the whiteness of his armpits and he kept his arms away from his sides and raised his stomach (from the ground). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0899. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ahmar ibn Jaz' : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prostrated himself, he kept his arms far away from his sides so much so that we took pity on him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0901. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Companions of the Prophet (pbuh) complained to the Prophet (pbuh) about the hardship when they kept their forearms far away from their sides while prostrating. He said: Take help with the elbows (by spreading them on the ground and sticking them to the sides). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0902. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Sa'id ibn Ziyad ibn Subayh al-Hanafi said: I prayed by the side of Ibn Umar and I put my hands on my waist. When he finished his prayer, He said: This is a cross in prayer; the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to forbid it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0903. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) praying and a sound came from his breast like the rumbling of a mill owing to weeping. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0906. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Miswar ibn Yazid al-Maliki : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited - Yahya (sub narrator) said: Sometimes al-Miswar said: I prayed along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and witnessed that he recited - the Qur'an during the prayer and omitted something (i.e. some verses inadvertently) which he did not recite. A man said to him: Apostle of Allah, you omitted such-and-such verse. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Why did you not remind me of it? The narrator Sulayman said in his version: He (the man) said: I thought that it (the verse) was repealed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0908. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Ali, do not instruct the imam during the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0909. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuDharr : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Allah, the Most High, continues to turn favourably towards a servant while he is engaged in prayer as long as he does not look to the side (by turning the neck), but if he does so, He turns away from him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0916. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah : The iqamah for the morning prayer was pronounced and the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) began to offer prayer while he was looking at the mountain-pass. (AbuDawud elaborated that the Prophet had sent a horseman to the mountain-pass at night in order to keep watch.) AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0918. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuQatadah : We were sitting in the mosque when the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came upon us carrying Umamah daughter of Abul'As ibn ar-Rabi'. Her mother was Zaynab daughter of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She (Umamah) was a child and he (the Prophet) was carrying her on his shoulder. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led (the people) in prayer while she was on his shoulder. When he bowed he put her down and took her up when he got up. He kept on doing so until he finished his prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0921. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Kill the two black things during prayer, the snake and scorpion. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0922. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was praying with his door bolted. I came and asked to have the door opened. He walked and opened the door for me. He then returned to his place for prayer. He (the narrator Urwah) mentioned that the door faced the qiblah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0924. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : We used to salute during prayer and talk about our needs. I came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and found him praying. I saluted him, but he did not respond to me. I recalled what happened to me in the past and in the present. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished his prayer, he said to me: Allah, the Almighty, creates new command as He wishes, and Allah, the Exalted, has sent a fresh command that you must not talk during prayer. He then returned my salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0925. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Suhayb : I passed by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) who was praying. I saluted him and he returned it by making a sign. The narrator said: I do not know but that he said: He made a sign with his finger. This is the version reported by Qutaybah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0927. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) went to Quba to offer prayer. Then the Ansar (the Helpers) came to him and gave him a salutation while he was engaged in prayer. I asked Bilal: How did you find the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) responding to them when they gave him a salutation while he was engaged in prayer. He replied: In this way, and Ja'far ibn Awn demonstrated by spreading his palm, and keeping its inner side below and its back side above. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0932. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited the verse "Nor of those who go astray" (Surah al-Fatihah, verse 7), he would say Amin; and raised his voice (while uttering this word). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0934. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited the verse "Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray," he would say Amin so loudly that those near him in the first row would hear it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0938. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuZuhayr an-Numayri : AbuMisbah al-Muqra'i said: We used to sit in the company of AbuZuhayr an-Numayri. He was a companion of the Prophet (pbuh), and he used to narrate good traditions. Once a man from among us made a supplication. He said: End it with the utterance of Amin, for Amin is like a seal on the AbuDawud Book. AbuZuhayr said: I shall tell you about that. We went out with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) one night and came upon a man who made supplication with persistence. The Prophet (pbuh) waited to hear him. The Prophet (pbuh) said: He will have done something which guarantees (Paradise for him) if he puts a seal to it. One of the people asked: What should he use as a seal? He replied: Amin, for if he ends it with Amin, he will do something which guarantees (Paradise for him). Then the man who questioned the Prophet (pbuh) came to the man who was supplicating, and said to him: So-and-so, end it with Amin and receive the good news. These are the words of Mahmud. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0943. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) used to make a sign during prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0944. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Saying Tasbih applies to men during prayer and clapping applies to women. Anyone who makes a sign during his prayer, a sign which is intelligible by implication, should repeat it (i.e. his prayer). (AbuDawud commented on the Hadith saying, this is a result of confusion.) AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0945. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuDharr : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you gets up to pray, he must not remove pebbles, for mercy is facing him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0948. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umm Qays bint Mihsan : Hilal ibn Yasaf said: I came to ar-Raqqah (a place in Syria). One of my companions said to me: Do you want to see any of the Companions of the Prophet (pbuh)? I said: A good opportunity. So we went to Wabisah. I said to my friend: Let us first see his mode of living. He had a cap with two ears stuck (to his head), and wearing a brown silken robe. He was resting on a staff during prayer. We asked him (about resting on the staff) after salutation; He said: Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan said to me that when the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) became aged and the flesh grew increasingly on him, he took a prop at his place of prayer and rested on it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0957. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : I said that I should look at the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) how he prays. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up and faced the qiblah (i.e. the direction of Ka'bah) and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great); then he raised his hands till he brought them in front of his ears; then he caught hold of his left hand with his right hand (i.e. folded his hands). When he was about to bow, he raised them (his hands) in a like manner. Then he sat, stretched out his left foot (to sit on it), placed his left hand on his left thigh, and kept away the tip of his right elbow from his right thigh, joined two fingers, formed a ring, to do so. And the narrator Bishr made a ring with the thumb and the middle finger. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0964. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : We did not know what we should say when we sat during prayer. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was taught (by Allah). He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. Sharik reported from Jami', from AbuWa'il on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud something similar. He said: He used to teach us also some other words, but he did not teach them as he taught us the tashahhud: O Allah, join our hearts, mend our social relationship, guide us to the path of peace, bring us from darkness to light, save us from obscenities, outward or inward, and bless our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives, our children, and relent toward us; Thou art the Relenting, the Merciful. And make us grateful for Thy blessing and make us praise it while accepting it and give it to us in full. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0965. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : Alqamah said that Abdullah ibn Mas'ud caught hold of his hand saying that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) caught hold of his (Ibn Mas'ud's) hand and taught him the tashahhud during prayer. He then narrated the (well known) tradition (of tashahhud). This version adds: When you say this or finish this, then you have completed your prayer. If you want to stand up, then stand, and if you want to remain sitting, then remain sitting. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0967. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuMusa al-Ash'ari : Hittan ibn Abdullah ar-Ruqashi said: AbuMusa al-Ash'ari led us in prayer. When he sat at the end of his prayer, one of the people said: Prayer has been established by virtue and purity. When AbuMusa returned (from his prayer or finished his prayer), he gave his attention to the people, and said: Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. He said: You might have said them, Hittan. He replied: I did not say them. I was afraid you might punish me. One of the people said: I said them and I did not intend by them (anything) except good. AbuMusa said: Do you not know how you utter (them) in your prayer? The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) addressed us, and taught us and explained to us our way of doing and taught us our prayer. He said: When you pray a (congregational) prayer, straighten your rows, then one of you should lead you in prayer. When he says the takbir (Allah is Most Great), say the takbir, and when he recites verses "Not of those upon whom is Thy anger, nor of those who err" (i.e. the end of Surah i.), say Amin; Allah will favour you. When he says "Allah is most great," and bows, say "Allah is most great" and bow, for the imam will bow before you, and will raise (his head) before you. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: This is for that. When he says "Allah listens to the one who praises Him," say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be praise, Allah be praised," Allah will listen to you, for Allah, the Exalted, said by the tongue of His Prophet (pbuh): "Allah listens to the one who praises Him." When he says "Allah is most great" and prostrates, say: "Allah is most great" and prostrate, for the imam prostrates before you and raises his head before you. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: This is for that. When he sits, each one of you should say "The adorations of the tongue, all good things, and acts of worship are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0970. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. the imam) and yourselves. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0979. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) used to say after the tashahhud: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in Hell, and I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in the grave, and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of antichrist, and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and death." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0980. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mihjan ibn al-Adra' : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) entered the mosque and saw a man who had finished his prayer, and was reciting the tashahhud saying: O Allah, I ask you, O Allah, the One, the eternally besought of all, He begetteth not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable unto Him, that you may forgive me my sins, you are Most Forgiving, Merciful. He (the Prophet) said: He was forgiven (repeating three times.) AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0981. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : It pertains to the sunnah to utter the tashahhud quietly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0984. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr : The Prophet (pbuh) used to point with his finger (at the end of the tashahhud) and he would not move it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0986. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuMalik Numayr al-Khuza'i : I saw the Prophet (peace be upon him placing his right hand on his right thigh and raising his forefinger curving it a little. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0987. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited, according to the version of Ahmad ibn Hanbal, that a person should sit during prayer while he is leaning on his hand. According to the version of Ibn Shibwayh, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand during prayer. According to the version of Ibn Rafi', he prohibited that a man should pray while he is leaning on his hand, and he mentioned this tradition in the chapter on "Raising the head after prostration." According to the version of Ibn AbdulMalik, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand when he stands up after prostration. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0990. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Prophet (pbuh) was in the first two rak'ahs as though he were on heated stones. The narrator Shu'bah said: We said: Till he (the Prophet) got up. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0991. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Prophet (pbuh) used to give the salutation to his left and right sides until the whiteness of his cheek was seen, (saying: "Peace be upon you, and mercy of Allah" twice. AbuDawud said: This is a version of the tradition reported by AbuSufyan. The version of Isra'il did not explain it. AbuDawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Zubayr from AbuIshaq and Yahya ibn Adam from Isra'il from AbuIshaq from AbdurRahman ibn al-Aswad from his father from Alqamah on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud. AbuDawud said: Shu'bah used to reject this tradition, the tradition narrated by AbuIshaq as coming from the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0992. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Wa'il ibn Hujr : I offered prayer along with the Prophet (pbuh). He would give the salutation to his right side (saying): Peace be upon you and mercy of Allah; and to his left side (saying): Peace be upon you and mercy of Allah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0996. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : The Prophet (pbuh) commanded us to respond to the salutation of the imam. and to love each other, and to salute each other. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0999. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Shortening the salutation is sunnah (commendable). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1001. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Cannot any one of you (according to the version of the narrator AbdulWarith) step forward or backward or at his right or left. The version of Hammad added: during prayer; that is, in supererogatory prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1002. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Azraq ibn Qays : An imam of ours, whose kunyah (surname) was AbuRimthah, led us in prayer and said: I prayed this prayer, or one like it, with the Prophet (pbuh). AbuBakr and Umar were standing in the front row on his right and there was a man who had been present at the first takbir in the prayer. The Prophet of Allah (pbuh) offered the prayer, then gave the salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as AbuRimthah (meaning himself) had done. The man who has been present with him at the first takbir in the prayer then got up to pray another prayer, whereupon Umar leaped up and, seizing him by the shoulders, shook him and said: Sit down, for the People of the AbuDawud Book perished for no other reason than that there was no interval between their prayers. The Prophet (pbuh) raised his eyes and said: Allah has made you say what is right, son of al-Khattab. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1010. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : When the Prophet (pbuh) finished two rak'ahs of an obligatory prayer, a man asked him: Apostle of Allah, has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? he replied: I did not do all that. The people said: Apostle of Allah, you did that. Therefore, he offered another two rak'ahs or prayer and did not make two prostrations due to forgetfulness. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1015. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offered prayer. The version of the narrator Ibrahim goes: I do not know whether he increased or decreased (the rak'ahs of prayer). When he gave the salutation, he was asked: Has something new happened in the prayer, Apostle of Allah? He said: What is it? They said: You prayed so many and so many (rak'ahs). He then relented his foot and faced the Qiblah and made two prostrations. He then gave the salutation. When he turned away (finished the prayer), he turned his face to us and said: Had anything new happened in prayer, I would have informed you. I am only a human being and I forget just as you do; so when I forget, remind me, and when any of you is in doubt about his prayer he should aim at what is correct, and complete his prayer in that respect, then give the salutation and afterwards made two prostrations. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1018. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'awiyah ibn Khudayj : One day the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prayed and gave the salutation while a rak'ah of the prayer remained to be offered. A man went to him and said: You forgot to offer one rak'ah of prayer. Then he returned and entered the mosque and ordered Bilal (to utter the Iqamah). He uttered the Iqamah for prayer. He then led the people in one rak'ah of prayer. I stated it to the people. They asked me: Do you know who he was? I said: No, but I can recognise him if I see him. Then the man passed by me, I said: It is he. The people said: This is Talhah ibn Ubaydullah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1020. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) named the two prostrations of forgetfulness disgraceful for the devil. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1021. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ata' ibn Yasar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and does not know how much he has prayed, three or four rak'ahs, he should pray one (additional) rak'ah and make two prostrations while sitting before giving the salutation. If the (additional) rak'ah which he prayed is the fifth one, he will make it an even number by these two prostrations. If it is the fourth one, the two prostrations will be a disgrace for the devil. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1022. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ata' ibn Yasar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and if he is sure that he has prayed three rak'ahs, he should stand and complete one rak'ah along with its prostrations. Then he should sit and recite the tashahhud. When he finishes the prayer, and there remains nothing except salutation, he should make two prostrations while he is sitting and afterwards should give the salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1023. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : AbuUbaydah reported, on the authority of his father Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud), the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) as saying: When you offer the prayer, and you are in doubt about the number of rak'ahs whether offered three or four, and you have prayed four rak'ahs in all probability in your opinion, you should recite tashahhud and make two prostrations while you are sitting before giving the salutation. afterwards you should recite the tashahhud and give the salutation again. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1024. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you prays, and he does not know whether he prayed more or less rak'ahs (than those prescribed by the Shari'ah), he should perform two prostrations while he is sitting. If the devil comes to him, and tells him (suggests him): "You have been defiled," he should say: "You have told a lie," except that he feels smell with his nose, or sound with his ears (then his ablution will break). These are the wording; of the tradition reported by Aban. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1028. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Ja'far : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Anyone who is in doubt in his prayer should make two prostrations after giving the salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1029. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Buhaynah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led us in prayer praying two rak'ahs. When he stood up and did not sit (at the end of two rak'ahs) the people stood up along with him. When he finished the prayer and we expect him to give the salutation, he said: "Allah is most great." While sitting and made two prostrations before giving the salutation. Then he gave it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1031. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When an imam stands up at the end of two rak'ahs , if he remembers before standing straight up, he should sit down, but if he stands straight up, he must not sit down, but perform the two prostrations of forgetfulness. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1032. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah : Ziyad ibn Ilaqah said: Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah led us in prayer and he stood up at the end of two rak'ahs. We said: Glory be to Allah; he also said: Glory be to Allah, and he proceeded. When he finished the prayer and gave the salutation, he made two prostrations of forgetfulness. When he turned (to us) he said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) doing so as I did. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1033. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Thawban : The Prophet (pbuh) said: For each forgetfulness there are two prostrations after giving the salutation. No one except Amr (ibn Uthman) mentioned the words "from his father" (in the chain AbdurRahman ibn Jubayr ibn Nufayr from Thawban). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1034. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (pbuh) led them in prayer and forgot something, so he made prostrations and uttered the tashahhud, then gave the salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1036. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Hulb Yazid at-Ta'i : Hulb prayed along with the Prophet (pbuh). He used to turn to both his sides (sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1039. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Zayd ibn Thabit : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The prayer a man offers in his house is more excellent than his prayer in this mosque of mine except obligatory prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1041. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was expelled (from Paradise), on it his contrition was accepted, on it he died, and on it the Last Hour will take place. On Friday every beast is on the lookout from dawn to sunrise in fear of the Last Hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim prays and asks anything from Allah but He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day every year. So I said: It is on every Friday. Ka'b read the Torah and said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) has spoken the truth. AbuHurayrah said: I met Abdullah ibn Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b. Abdullah ibn Salam said: I know what time it is. AbuHurayrah said: I asked him to tell me about it. Abdullah ibn Salam said: It is at the very end of Friday. I asked: How can it be when the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) has said: "No Muslim finds it while he is praying...." and this is the moment when no prayer is offered. Abdullah ibn Salam said: Has the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) not said: "If anyone is seated waiting for the prayer, he is engaged in the prayer until he observes it." I said: Yes, it is so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1042. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Aws ibn Aws : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Apostle of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1043. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Friday is divided into twelve hours. Amongst them there is an hour in which a Muslim does not ask Allah for anything but He gives it to him. So seek it in the last hour after the afternoon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1046. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : Ali said on the pulpit in the mosque of Kufah: When Friday comes, the devils go to the markets with their flags, and involve people in their needs and prevent them from the Friday prayer. The angels come early in the morning, sit at the door of the mosque, and record that so-and-so came at the first hour, and so-and-so came at the second hour until the imam comes out (for preaching). When a man sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), where he remains silent and does not interrupt, he will receive a double reward. If he stays away, sits in a place where he cannot listen (to the sermon), silent, and does not interrupt, he will receive the reward only once. If he sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), and he does not remain silent, he will have the burden of it. If anyone says to his companion sitting besides him to be silent (while the imam is preaching), he is guilty of idle talk. Anyone who interrupts (during the sermon) will receive nothing (no reward) on that Friday. Then he (the narrator) says in the end of this tradition: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1047. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Al-Ja'd ad-Damri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: He who leaves the Friday prayer (continuously) for three Friday on account of slackness, Allah will print a stamp on his heart. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1048. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he must give a dinar in alms, or if he does not have as much, then half a dinar. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1049. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Qudamah ibn Wabirah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he must give one dirham or half a dirham, or one sa' or half a sa' of wheat, in alms. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1051. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The Friday prayer is obligatory on him who hears the call. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1052. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali : The rain was falling on the day when the Battle of Hunayn took place. The Prophet (pbuh), therefore, commanded that the people should offer their prayer in their camps. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1054. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali : Usamah attended the Prophet (pbuh) on the occasion of the treaty of al-Hudaybiyyah on Friday. The rain fell as little as the soles of the shoes of the people were not set. He (the Prophet) commanded them to offer Friday prayer in their dwellings. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1056. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Nafi' reported: Ibn Umar made the call to prayer at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina). Then he announced: "Offer prayer in your dwellings:" He then narrated a tradition from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He used to command an announcer who made the call to prayer. He then announced: "Pray in your dwellings" on a cold or rainy night during journey. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1057. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Nafi' said: Ibn Umar made the call to prayer at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina), on a cold and windy night. He added the words at the end of the call: "Lo! pray in your dwellings. Lo! pray in the dwellings." He then said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to command the mu'adhdhin to announce, "Lo! pray in your dwellings." on a cold or rainy night during journey. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1062. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Tariq ibn Shihab : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The Friday prayer in congregation is a necessary duty for every Muslim, with four exceptions; a slave, a woman, a boy, and a sick person. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1064. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ka'b ibn Malik : AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik said: When Ka'b ibn Malik heard the call to prayer on Friday, he prayed for As'ad ibn Zurarah. I asked him: What is the matter that when you hear the call to prayer, you pray for As'ad ibn Zurarah? He replied: This is because he held the Friday prayer for the first time for us at Hazm an-Nabit of Harrah belonging to Banu Bayadah in Naqi', called Naqi' al-Khadumat. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1065. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Zayd ibn Arqam : Ilyas ibn AbuRamlah ash-Shami said: I witnessed Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan asking Zayd ibn Arqam: Did you offer along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) the Friday and 'Id prayers synchronised on the same day? He said: Yes. He asked: How did he do? He replied: He offered the 'Id prayer, then granted concession to offer the Friday prayer, and said: If anyone wants to offer it, he may offer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1066. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Ata' ibn AbuRabah said: Ibn az-Zubayr led us in the 'Id prayer on Friday early in the morning. When we went to offer the Friday, he did not come out to us. So we prayed ourselves alone. At that time Ibn Abbas was present in at-Ta'if. When he came to us, we mentioned this (incident) to him. He said: He followed the sunnah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1068. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Two festivals ('Id and Friday) have synchronised on this day. If anyone does not want to offer the Friday prayer, the 'Id prayer is sufficient for him. But we shall offer the Friday prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1073. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: What is the harm if any of you has two garments, if he can provide them, for Friday (prayer) in addition to the two garments for his daily work? Amr reported from Ibn Habib from Musa ibn Sa'd from Ibn Habban from Ibn Salam who heard this (tradition) from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on the pulpit. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1074. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited buying and selling in the mosque, announcing aloud about a lost thing, the recitation of a poem in it, and prohibited sitting in a circle (in the mosque) on Friday before the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1078. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuQatadah : The Prophet (pbuh) disapproved of the offering of prayer at the meridian except on Friday. The Hell-fire is kindled except on Friday. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1091. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi : Shu'ayb ibn Zurayq at-Ta'ifi said: I sat with a man who had been in the company of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He was called al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi. He began to narrate a tradition to us saying: I came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) in a delegation consisting of seven or nine persons. We entered upon him and said: Apostle of Allah, we have visited you, so pray Allah what is good for us. He ordered to give us some dates. The Muslims in those days were weak. We stayed there for several days and offered the Friday prayer along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He stood leaning on a staff or a bow. He praised Allah and exalted Him in light, pure and blessed words. Then he said: O people, you have no power to obey or you cannot obey what you are ordered. But be straight and give good tidings. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1092. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) addressed, he would say: Praise be to Allah, from Whom we seek help and pardon, and we seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our souls. He whom Allah guide has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. He sent him before the coming of the last hour with truth giving good tidings and warning. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle follows the right path; and he who disobeys them shall harm none except himself, and he will not harm Allah in the least. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1093. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ibn Shihab : Yunus asked Ibn Shihab about the address of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on Friday. He mentioned it in like manner. He added: Anyone who disobeys them (Allah and His Apostle) goes astray. We beseech Allah, our Lord, to make us from those who obey Him and obey His Apostle, and follow what He likes, and abstain from His anger; we are due to Him and we belong to Him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1100. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sahl ibn Sa'd : I never saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) raising his hands and praying on the pulpit or otherwise. But I saw him saying (doing) this way, and he would point with his forefinger making a circle by joining the middle finger with his thumb. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1101. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ammar ibn Yasir : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commanded us to shorten the speeches. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1102. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Samurah as-Suwa'i : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would not lengthen the sermon on Friday. He would say a few words. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1103. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Attend the sermon (on Friday) and sit near the imam, for a man keeps himself away until he will be left behind at the time of entering Paradise though he enters it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1104. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Buraydah ibn al-Hasib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) delivered a speech to us; meanwhile al-Hasan and al-Husayn came upon there stumbling, wearing red shirts. He came down from the pulpit, took them and ascended it with them. He then said: Allah truly said: "Your property and your children are only trial" (Ixiv.15). I saw both of them, and I could not wait. Afterwards he resumed the speech. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1105. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited to sit on hips by erecting feet, sticking them to the stomach and holding them with hands on Friday while the imam is delivering the sermon. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1108. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Three types of people attend Friday prayer; One is present in a frivolous way and that is all he gets from it; another comes with a supplication, Allah may grant or refuse his request as He wishes; another is present silently and quietly with-out stepping over a Muslim or annoying anyone, and that is an atonement for his sins till the next Friday and three days more, the reason being that Allah, the Exalted, says: "He who does a good deed will have ten times as much" (vi.160). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1109. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you becomes defiled during prayer, he should hold his nose and then turn away. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1114. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When any of you dozes in the mosque (on Friday), he should change his place. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1115. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : I saw the Apostle (pbuh) would descend from the pulpit and a man stop him for his need. He would remain standing with him until his need was fulfilled. Then he would stand and pray. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1120. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to recite in the Friday prayer: "Glorify the name of your most high Lord" (Surah 87) and Has the story of the overwhelming event reached you? (Surah 88). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1123. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Nafi' said: Ibn Umar used to lengthen his prayer before the Friday prayer and would offer two rak'ahs after it in his house. He used to say that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would do that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1127. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray two rak'ahs in his house after the Friday prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1128. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Ibn Jurayj said: Ata' told me that he saw Ibn Umar pray after the Friday prayer. He moved a little from the place where he offered the Friday prayer. Then he would pray two rak'ahs. He then walked far away from that place and would offer four rak'ahs. I asked Ata': How many times did you see Ibn Umar do that? He replied: Many times. AbuDawud said: This has been narrated by AbdulMalik ibn AbuSulayman, but did not narrate it completely. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1130. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to Medina, the people had two days on which they engaged in games. He asked: What are these two days (what is the significance)? They said: We used to engage ourselves on them in the pre-Islamic period. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Allah has substituted for them something better than them, the day of sacrifice and the day of the breaking of the fast. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1131. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Busr : Yazid ibn Khumayr ar-Rahbi said: Abdullah ibn Busr, the Companion of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came out along with the people on the day of the breaking of the fast or on the day of sacrifice (to offer the prayer). He disliked the delay of the imam, and said: We would finish (our 'Id prayer) at this moment, that is, at the time of forenoon. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1137. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Prophet (pbuh) stood on the day of the breaking of the fast ('Id) and offered prayer. He began the prayer before the sermon. He then addressed the people. When the Prophet (pbuh) finished the sermon, he descended (from the pulpit) and went to women. He gave them an exhortation while he was leaning on the hand of Bilal. Bilal was spreading his garment in which women were putting alms; some women put their rings and others other things. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1138. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came out on 'Id (the festival day). He first offered the prayer and then delivered the sermon. He then went to women, taking Bilal with him. The narrator Ibn Kathir said: The probable opinion of Shu'bah is that he commanded them to give alms. So they began to put (their jewellery). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1143. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offered the 'Id prayer without the adhan and the iqamah. AbuBakr and Umar or Uthman also did so. The narrator Yahya is doubtful about Uthman. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1145. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would say the takbir (Allah is most great) seven times in the first rak'ah and five times in the second rak'ah on the day of the breaking of the fast and on the day of sacrifice (on the occasion of both the 'Id prayers, the two festivals). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1148. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) used to say on the day of the breaking of the fast seven takbirs in the first rak'ah and then recite the Qur'an, and utter the takbir (Allah is most great). Then he would stand, and utter the takbir four times. Thereafter he would recite the Qur'an and bow. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1151. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib : I attended the 'Id prayer along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). When he finished the prayer, he said: We shall deliver the sermon; he who likes to sit for listening to it may sit and he who likes to go away may go away. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1152. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) went out by one road on the day of the 'Id (festival) and returned by another. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1153. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuUmayr ibn Anas : AbuUmayr reported on the authority of some of his paternal uncles who were Companions of the Prophet (pbuh): Some men came riding to the Prophet (pbuh) and testified that they had sighted the new moon the previous day. He (the Holy Prophet), therefore, commanded the people to break the fast and to go out to their place of prayer in the morning. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1154. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Bakr ibn Mubashshir al-Ansari : I used to go to the place of prayer on the day of the breaking of the fast, and on the day of sacrifice along with the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). We would walk through a valley known as Batn Bathan till we came to the place of prayer. Then we would pray along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and return through Batn Bathan to our house. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1156. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The rain fell on the day of 'Id (festival) , so the Prophet (pbuh) led them (the people) in the 'Id prayer in the mosque. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1163. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Kinanah reported: Al-Walid ibn Utbah or (according to the version of Uthman) al-Walid ibn Uqbah, the then governor of Medina, sent me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain offered by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) went out wearing old clothes in a humble and lowly manner until he reached the place of prayer. He then ascended the pulpit, but he did not deliver the sermon as you deliver (usually). He remained engaged in making supplication, showing humbleness (to Allah) and uttering the takbir (Allah is most great). He then offered two rak'ahs of prayer as done on the 'Id (festival). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1164. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umayr, the client of AbulLahm : Umayr saw the Prophet (pbuh) praying for rain at Ahjar az-Zayt near az-Zawra', standing, making supplication, praying for rain and raising his hands in front of his face, but not lifting them above his head. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1165. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The people came to the Prophet (pbuh) weeping (due to drought). He said (making supplication): O Allah! give us rain which will replenish us, abundant, fertilising and profitable, not injurious, granting it now without delay. He (the narrator) said: Thereupon the sky became overcast. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1169. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The people complained to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) of the lack of rain, so he gave an order for a pulpit. It was then set up for him in the place of prayer. He fixed a day for the people on which they should come out. 'Aisha said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh), when the rim of the sun appeared, sat down on the pulpit, and having pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise, he said: You have complained of drought in your homes, and of the delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season. Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him has and promised that He will answer your prayer. Then he said: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the Day of Judgment. There is no god but Allah Who does what He wishes. O Allah, Thou art Allah, there is no deity but Thou, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down the rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for a time. He then raised his hands, and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted or turned round his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'ahs. Allah then produced a cloud, and the storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then the rain fell by Allah's permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people were seeking shelter, he (pbuh) laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said: I testify that Allah is Omnipotent and that I am Allah's servant and apostle. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1170. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The people of Medina had a drought during the time of the Prophet (pbuh). While he was preaching on a Friday, a man stood up and said: Apostle of Allah, the horses have perished, the goats have perished, pray to Allah to give us water. He spread his hands and prayed. Anas said: The sky was like a mirror (there was no cloud). Then the wind rose; a cloud appeared (in the sky) and it spread : the sky poured down the water. We came out (from the mosque after the prayer) passing through the water till we reached our homes. The rain continued till the following Friday. The same or some other person stood up and said: Apostle of Allah, the houses have been demolished, pray to Allah to stop it. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) smiled and said: (O Allah), the rain may fall around us but not upon us. Then I looked at the cloud which dispersed around Medina just like a crown. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1172. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prayed for rain, he said: O Allah! Provide water for Thy servants and Thy cattle, display Thy mercy and give life to Thy dead land. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1180. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : When, a boy from the Ansar and I were shooting (arrows) towards two of our targets, the sun was sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances above the horizon. It became black like the black herb called tannumah. One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the mosque; by Allah, this incident of the sun will surely bring something new in the community of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). As we reached it, we suddenly saw that he (the Prophet) had already come out (of his house). He stepped forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the second rak'ah. The sun became bright when he sat after the second rak'ah. Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood up, praised Allah, and extolled Him, and testified that there was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and apostle. Ahmad ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1181. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Qabisah al-Hilali : There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He came out bewildered pulling his garment, and I was in his company at Medina. He prayed two rak'ahs and stood for a long time in them. He then departed and the sun became bright. He then said: There are the signs by means of which Allah, the Exalted, produces dread (in His servants). When you see anything of this nature, then pray as you are praying a fresh obligatory prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1189. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By An-Nu'man ibn Bashir : There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Prophet (pbuh). He began to pray a series of pairs of rak'ahs enquiring about the sun (at the end of them) till it became clear. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1190. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up and he was not going to perform bowing till he bowed; and he was not going to raise his head till he raised (after bowing); and he was not going to prostrate himself till he prostrated himself; and he was not going to raise his head till he raised (at the end of prostration); he did similarly in the second rak'ah, he then puffed in the last prostration saying; Fie, Fie! He then said: My Lord, didst Thou not promise me that Thou wouldst not punish them so long as I will remain among them? Didst Thou not promise me that Thou will not punish them so long as they continue to beg pardon of Thee. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished the prayer, and the sun was clear. The narrator then narrated the tradition (in full). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1192. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : Ubaydullah ibn an-Nadr reported on the authority of his father: Darkness prevailed in the time of Anas ibn Malik, I came to Anas and said (to him): AbuHamzah, did anything like this happen to you in the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh)? He replied: Take refuge in Allah. If the wind blew violently, we would run quickly towards the mosque for fear of the coming of the Day of Judgment. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1193. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ibn Abbas : Ikrimah said: Ibn Abbas was informed that so-and-so, a certain wife of the Prophet (pbuh), had died. He fell down prostrating himself. He was questioned: Why do you prostrate yourself this moment? He said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When you see a portent (an accident), prostrate yourselves. And which portent (accident) can be greater than the death of a wife of the Prophet (pbuh). Complete Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, AbuDawud Book 2: Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about the Prayer during Journey AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1194. ------------------------------ Chapter : The prayer of a traveller. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The prayer was prescribed as consisting of two rak'ahs both when one was resident and when travelling. The prayer while travelling was left according to the original prescription and the prayer of one who was resident was enhanced. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1195. ------------------------------ Chapter : The prayer of a traveller. Narated By Ya'la b. Umayyah : I remarked to 'Umar b. al-Khattab: Have you seen the shortening of the prayer by the people today while Allah has said; "If you fear that those who are infidels may afflict you" (iv. 101), whereas those days are gone now? He replied: I have wondered about the same matter for which you wondered. So I mentioned this to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He said: It is an act of charity which Allah has done to you, so accept His charity. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1196. ------------------------------ Chapter : The prayer of a traveller. Narated By N/A : The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by 'Abd Allah b. Abi 'Ammar who narrated it in a like manner. Abu Dawud said: This has been transmitted by Abu 'Asim and Hammad b. Mas'adah as transmitted by Ibn Bakr. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1197. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller shorten his prayer. Narated By Yahya b. Yazid al-Hannani : I asked Anas b. Malik about the shortening of the prayer (while travelling). He said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) went out on a journey of three miles or three farakh (generally 5250 yards) (the narrator Shu'bah doubted), he used to pray two rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1198. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller shorten his prayer. Narated By Anas b. Malik : I prayed along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) four rak'ahs at the noon prayer at Medina and two rak'ahs at the afternoon prayer in Dhu al-Hulaifah. (at a distance of six miles from Medina). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1199. ------------------------------ Chapter : To pronounce the adhan while travelling. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: Allah is pleased with a shepherd of goats who calls to prayer at the peak of a mountain, and offers prayer, Allah, the Exalted, says: Look at this servant of Mine; he calls to prayer and offers it and he fears Mr. So I forgive him and admit him to paradise. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1200. ------------------------------ Chapter : On offering prayer by a traveller during journey while has doubt about its correct timing. Narated By Mishaj b. Musa : I asked Anas b. Malik: Narrate to us what you heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say. He said: When you travelled along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), we would say: Did the sun pass the meridian or not? But he (the Prophet) would offer the noon prayer and then proceed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1201. ------------------------------ Chapter : On offering prayer by a traveller during journey while has doubt about its correct timing. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) halted at a certain place (while on a journey), he would not leave that place till he offered the noon prayer. A man said to him: Even if in the middle of the day? He replied: Even if in the middle of the day. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1202. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By U'adh : They (the Companions) proceeded on the expedition of Tabuk along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He combined the noon and the afternoon prayers and the sunset and night prayers. One day he delayed the prayers and came out of his dwelling and combined the noon and the afternoon prayers. He then went in and came out and combined the sunset and the night prayers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1203. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Ibn Umar was informed about the death of Safiyyah (the wife of the Prophet) when he was at Mecca. He proceeded till the sun set and the stars shined. He said: When the Prophet (pbuh) was in a hurry about something while on a journey, he would combine both these prayers. He proceed till twilight had disappeared. He then combined both of them (the prayers). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1204. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : On the expedition to Tabuk if the sun had passed the meridian before the apostle of Allah (pbuh) moved off, he combined the noon and the afternoon prayers; but if he moved off before the sun had passed the meridian, he delayed the noon prayer till he halted for the afternoon prayer. He acted similarly for the sunset prayer; if the sun set before he moved off, he combined the sunset and the night prayers, but if he moved off before sunset, he delayed the sunset prayer till he halted for the night prayer and then combined them. Abu Dawud said: Hisham b. 'Urwah narrated this tradition from Husain b. 'Abd Allah, from Kuraib on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (pbuh) like the tradition narrated by Mufaffal and al-Laith. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1205. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) never combined the sunset and the night prayers while on journey except once. Abu Dawud said: This has been narrated by Ayyub from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar as a statement of Ibn 'Umar. Ibn 'Umar was never seen combining these two prayers except on the night he was informed of the death of Safiyyah. This tradition narrated by Makhul from Nafi' indicates that he (Nafi') saw Ibn 'Umar doing so once or twice. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1206. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) combined the noon and the afternoon prayers, and combined the sunset and the night prayers without any danger or journey. Malik said: I think it so happened during rain. Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Salamah narrated in a like manner from Abu al-Zubair; it has been narrated by Qurrah b. Khalid from Abu al-Zubair. He said: It so happened in a journey that we made to Tabuk. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1207. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) combined the noon and the afternoon prayers, and the sunset and the night prayers at Medina without any danger or rain. He was asked: What did he intend by it? He replied: He intended that his community might not fall into hardship. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1208. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Abdullah ibn Waqid said: The mu'adhdhin of Ibn Umar said: prayer (i.e. the time of prayer has come). He said: Go ahead. He then alighted before the disappearance. He then offered the night prayer. He then said: When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was in a hurry about something, he would do as I did. Then he travelled and covered a distance of three days' journey on the day. Abu Dawud siad: A simmilar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Ja'far from Nafi' with the same chain. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1209. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Musa al-razi, from 'Isa, on the authority of Ibn Jabir to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1210. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led us in prayer at Medina eight and seven rak'ahs, in the noon and the afternoon prayers, and the sunset and the night prayers. The narrators Sulaiman and Musaddad did not say the words "led us." Abu Dawud said: The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by Salih client of Ru'mah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas, saying: "Not during rain." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1211. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : When the sun set at Mecca, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) combined the two prayers at Sarif. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1212. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Hisham b. Sa'd : There was a distance of ten miles between them, that is, between Mecca and Sarif. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1213. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Abdullah ibn Dinar said: The sun set when I was with Abdullah ibn Umar. We proceeded, and when we saw that the evening came, we said prayer. He went on travelling until the twilight disappeared and the stars became thick. He then slighted and combined the two prayers. Then he said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh); when he hastened his travelling, he would pray like this prayer of mine. He said: He would combine the two prayers after the passing of a part of night. AbuDawud said: This has been transmitted by Asim ibn Muhammad from his brother on the authority of Salim and this has also been narrated by Ibn AbuNajih from Isma'il ibn AbdurRahman ibn Dhuwayb saying that Ibn Umar would combine the two prayers after the disappearance of twilight. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1214. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Anas b. Malik : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) proceeded before the sun had declined, he delayed the noon prayer till the time of the afternoon prayer; he would then alight and combine the two prayers. If the sun declined before he moved off, he would offer the noon prayer and rode (the beast) - pbuh. Abu Dawud said: The narrator Mufaddal was the judge of Egypt. His supplication was accepted by Allah; he was the son of Fudalah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1215. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By N/A : The above mentioned tradition has also been reported by 'Uqail through a different chain of narrators. He said: He would delay the evening prayer till he combined the evening and the night prayers when the twilight disappeared. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1216. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the combination of two prayers at a time. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Prophet (pbuh) was engaged in the Battle of Tabuk. If he moved off before the sun had declined, he would delay the noon prayer till he would combine it with the afternoon prayer and would offer them together. If he moved off after the sun had declined, he would combine the noon and afternoon prayers, and then he proceeded; if he moved off before the evening prayer, he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer, he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer. If he moved off after the evening prayer, he would offer the night prayer earlier and offer it along with the evening prayer. Abu Dawud said: this tradition has not been narrated by anyone except Qutaibah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1217. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the shortening the recitation of the quran during prayer while travelling. Narated By Al Bara' : We went on a journey along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He led us in the night prayer and he recited in one of the rak'ahs: "By the fig and the olive" (Surah xcv.). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1218. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer supererogatory prayer while travelling. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : I accompanied the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on eighteen journeys and I never saw him fail to pray two rak'ahs when the sun had passed the meridian before offering the noon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1219. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer supererogatory prayer while travelling. Narated By Hafs b. 'Asim : I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the way (on a journey). He led us in two rak'ahs of (the noon) prayer. Then he proceeded and saw some people standing. He asked: What are they doing? I replied: They are glorifying Allah (i.e. offering supererogatory prayer). He said: If I had offered the supererogatory prayer (while travelling), I would have completed prayer, my cousin. I accompanied the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) during the journey, he did not pray more than two rak'ahs until his death. I also accompanied Abu Bakr, and he prayed two rak'ahs and nothing more until he died. I also accompanied 'Umar and he prayed two rak'ahs and nothing more until he died. I also accompanied 'Uthman and prayed two rak'ahs and nothing more until he died. Allah, the exalted said: "Certainly you have in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar" (xxxiii.). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1220. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer the supererogatory prayer and witr prayer on a riding beast. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : While travelling the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would pray voluntary prayer on his riding beast in whatever direction it turned; and he would observe a witr prayer, but he did not offer the obligatory prayers upon it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1221. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer the supererogatory prayer and witr prayer on a riding beast. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was on a journey and wished to say voluntary prayer, he made his she-camel face the qiblah and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then prayed in whatever direction his mount made his face. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1222. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer the supererogatory prayer and witr prayer on a riding beast. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) praying on a donkey while he was facing Khaibar. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1223. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer the supererogatory prayer and witr prayer on a riding beast. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) sent me on some business, and when I came to him he was praying on (the back of) his riding beast (moving) towards the east and making the prostration lower than the bowing. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1224. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer the obligatory prayer on a riding beast on account of some excuse. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Ata' ibn AbuRabah asked 'Aisha: Can women offer prayer on a riding beast? She replied: They were not permitted to do so in hardship or comfort. Muhammad ibn Shu'ayb said: This (prohibition) applies to the obligatory prayers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1225. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller observe complete prayer. Narated By Imran ibn Husayn : I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), and I was present with him at the conquest. He stayed eighteen days in Mecca and prayed only two rak'ahs (at each time of prayer). And he said: You who live in the town must pray four; we are travellers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1226. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller observe complete prayer. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) had a stop of seventeen days in Mecca and he shortened the prayer (i.e. prayed two rak'ahs at each time of prayer). Ibn Abbas said: He who stays seventeen days should shorten the prayer; and who stays more than that should offer complete prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1227. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller observe complete prayer. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stayed fifteen days in Mecca in the year of Conquest. Shortening the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1228. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller observe complete prayer. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stayed in Mecca seventeen days and prayed two rak'ahs (at the time of prayer). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1229. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller observe complete prayer. Narated By Anas b. Malik : We went out from Medina to Mecca with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and he prayed two rak'ahs (at each time of prayer) till we returned to Medina. We (the people) said: Did you stay there for some time? He replied: We stayed there ten days. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1230. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a traveller observe complete prayer. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib Anas ibn Malik : Muhammad reported from his father, Umar, on the authority of his grandfather, Ali ibn AbuTalib: When Ali travelled, he continued to travel till it became nearly dark. He then alighted and offered the sunset prayer. Then he would call for his dinner and eat it. Then he prayed the night prayer and then moved off. He would say: This is how the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to do. Usamah ibn Zayd reported from Hafs ibn Ubaydullah, the son of Anas ibn Malik: Anas would combine them (the evening and night prayer) when the twilight disappeared. He said: The Prophet (pbuh) used to do so. Az-Zuhri also reported similarly on the authority of Anas from the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1231. ------------------------------ Chapter : On shortening the prayer when encamped in enemy territory. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stayed at Tabuk twenty days; he shortened the prayer (during his stay). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1232. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in time of danger. Narated By Abu Ayyash az-Zuraqi : We accompanied the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) at Usfan, and Khalid ibn al-Walid was the chief of unbelievers. We offered the noon prayer. Thereupon, the unbelievers said: We suffered from negligence; we became careless. We should have attacked them while they were praying. Thereupon the verse was revealed, relating to the shortening of the prayer (in time of danger) between the noon and afternoon (prayer). When the time of the afternoon prayer came, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood facing the qiblah, and the unbelievers were standing in front of him. The people stood in a row behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and there was another row behind this row. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) bowed and all of them bowed. He then prostrated and also the row near him prostrated. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When they performed two prostrations and stood up, those who were behind them prostrated. The people in the front row near him then stepped backward taking the place of the people in the second row and the second row took the place of the first row. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then bowed and all of them bowed together. Then he and the row near him prostrated themselves. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and the row near him (i.e. the front row) were seated, the people in the second row behind them prostrated themselves. Then all of them were seated. (He (the Prophet) then uttered the salutation upon all of them. He prayed in his manner at Usfan as well as at the territory of Banu Sulaym. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Ayyub and Hisham from Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir to the same effect from the Prophet (pbuh). Simmilarly, this has been transmitted by Dawud b. Husain from 'Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. This has also been reported by 'Abd al-Malik, from 'Ata' from Jabir in a like manner. This has also been narrated by Qatadah from al-Hasan from Hittan on the authority of Abu Musa in a similar way. Simmilarly, this has also been reported by 'Ikrimah b. Khalid from Mujahid from the Prophet (pbuh). This has also been reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father from the Prophet (peace-be_upon_him). This is the opinion of al-Thawri. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1233. ------------------------------ Chapter : A second view goes that the people should form a row along with the imam and form the other row facing the enemy. the imam should lead the people who are with him in one rakah and then should remain standing so that those who are with him might complete the other rakah. these people should then turn away and form a row facing the enemy. the other section should then come and the imam should lead them in one rakah and he would remain seated in his place until they complete the other rakah by themselves. the imam should then utter the salutation along with all of them. Narated By Sahl b. Abi Hathmah : The Prophet (pbuh) prayed in the times of danger and divided them (the people) behind him in two rows. He then led those who were near him in one rak'ah. Then he stood and remained standing till those who were in the second row offered one rak'ah. Thereafter they came forward and those who were in front of them (in the first row) stepped backward. The Prophet (pbuh) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. He sat down till those who were in the second row completed one rak'ah. He then uttered the salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1234. ------------------------------ Chapter : A third view goes that when the imam completes one rakah along with one section he should remain standing and the people behind him should complete the second rakah by themselves and utter the salutation. then they should turn away and take their position facing the enemy. opinion is divided about the utterance of the salutation. Narated By N/A : Salih b. Khawwat reported on the authority of a person who offered the prayer in the time of danger along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) at the Battle of Dhat al-Riqa. One section of the people stood in the row of prayer along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and the other section remained standing in front of the enemy. He led those who were with him in one rak'ah and remained standing (in his place) and they completed (the second rak'ah) by themselves. Then they turned away and arrayed before the enemy. Thereafter the other section came and he led them in the rak'ah which remained from his prayer. He then remained sitting (in his place) and they completed their one rak'ah by themselves. He then uttered the salutation along with them. Malik said: I like the tradition reported by Yazid b. Ruman (i.e. the present tradition) more than (other versions) I heard. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1235. ------------------------------ Chapter : A third view goes that when the imam completes one rakah along with one section he should remain standing and the people behind him should complete the second rakah by themselves and utter the salutation. then they should turn away and take their position facing the enemy. opinion is divided about the utterance of the salutation. Narated By Sahl b. Hathmah al-Ansari : The prayer in the time of danger should be offered in the following way: The imam should stand (for prayer) and a section of the person should stand along with him. The other section should stand facing the enemy. The imam should perform bowing and prostrate himself along with those who are with him. He then should stand (after prostration)and, when he stands straight, he should remain standing. They (the people) should (in the meantime) complete their remaining rak'ah (i.e. the second one). Then they should utter the salutation, and turn away while the imam should remain standing. Then they should go before the enemy. Thereafter those who did not pray should come forward and utter the takbir (Allah is most great) behind the imam. He should bow and prostrate along with them and utter the salutation. Then they should stand and complete their remaining rak'ah, and utter the salutation. Abu Dawud said: This tradition reported by Yahya b. Sa'id from al-Qasim is similar to the one transmitted by Yazid b. Ruman except that he differed with him in salutation. the tradition reported by 'Ubaid Allah is like one reported by Yahya b. Sa'id, saying: He (the prophet) remained standing. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1236. ------------------------------ Chapter : A fouth view that goes that al the people should utter the first takbir together though their back is towards the qiblah. then a sectiom of them should offer one rakah along with the imam and go to the place of their companions facing the enemy and the other section should come and offer one rakah by themselves. the imam then should lead them in one rakah. thereafter the section which stands before the enemy should come forward and offer one rakah by themselves while the imam should remain seated. when they complete one rakah he should utter the salutation along with all of them. Narated By Abu Hurairah : Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported that Marwan ibn al-Hakam asked Abu Hurairah: Did you pray in time of danger with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh)? Abu Hurairah replied: Yes. Marwan then asked: When? Abu Hurairah said: On the occasion of the Battle of Najd. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up to offer the afternoon prayer. One section stood with him (to pray) and the other was standing before the enemy, and their backs were towards the qiblah. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) uttered the takbir and all of them too uttered the takbir, i.e. those who were with him and those who were facing the enemy. Then the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offered one rak'ah and the section that was with him also prayed one rak'ah. He then prostrated himself and those who were with him also prostrated, while the other section was standing before the enemy. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then stood up and the section with him also stood up. They went and faced the enemy and the section that was previously facing the enemy stepped forward. They bowed and prostrated while the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was standing in the same position. Then they stood up and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon) prayed another rak'ah and all of them bowed and prostrated along with him. After that the section that was standing before the enemy came forward and they bowed and prostrated, while the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) remained seated and also those who were with him. The salutation then followed. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) uttered the salutation and all of them uttered it together. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two sections prayed one rak'ah with him (and the other by themselves). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1237. ------------------------------ Chapter : A fouth view that goes that al the people should utter the first takbir together though their back is towards the qiblah. then a sectiom of them should offer one rakah along with the imam and go to the place of their companions facing the enemy and the other section should come and offer one rakah by themselves. the imam then should lead them in one rakah. thereafter the section which stands before the enemy should come forward and offer one rakah by themselves while the imam should remain seated. when they complete one rakah he should utter the salutation along with all of them. Narated By Abu Hurairah : We went out with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) to Najd. When we reached Dhat ar-Riqa at Nakhl (or in a valley with palm trees) he met a group of the tribe of Ghatafan. The narrator then reported the tradition to the same effect, but his version is other than that of Haywah. He added to the words "when he bowed along with those who were with him and prostrated" the words "when they stood up, they retraced their footsteps to the rows of their companions". He did not mention the words "their back was towards the qiblah". Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin through a different chain of transmitters. She said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) uttered the takbir and the section that was in the same row with him also uttered the takbir. He then bowed and they also bowed, and he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he raised his head and they also raised (their heads). The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then remained seated. They prostrated alone and stood up and retraced their footsteps and stood behind them. Then the other section came; they stood up and uttered the takbir and bowed by themselves. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prostrated himself and they also prostrated with him. Then the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up and they performed the second prostration by themselves. Then both the sections stood up and prayed with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He bowed and they also bowed, and then he prostrated himself and they also prostrated themselves. Then he returned and performed the second prostration and they also prostrated with him as quickly as possible, showing no slackness in quick prostration. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then uttered the salutation. After that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up. Thus everyone participated in the entire prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1238. ------------------------------ Chapter : A fifth view goes that the imam should lead each of the sections in one rakah then he should utter the salutation. each section then should stand and complete one rakah by themselves. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led one section in one rak'ah of prayer and the other section was facing the enemy. Then they turned away and took the position of the other section. They (the other section) came and he (the Prophet) led them in the second rak'ah. He then uttered the salutation. Thereafter they stood up and completed the remaining rak'ah; they went away and the other section completed their remaining rak'ah. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Nafi' and Khalid b. Ma'dan from Ibn 'Umar in like manner from the Prophet (pbuh). This has also been transmitted similarly by Masruq and Yusuf b. Mihran on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. This has been narrated by Yunus from al-Hasan from Abu Musa something similar, saying that Abu Musa had done so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1239. ------------------------------ Chapter : A sixth view that the imam should lead each section in one rakah and then utter the salutation. thereafter those behind him should complete their second rakah by themselves. the other section then should take their place and offer one rakah. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led us in prayer in the time of danger. They (the people) stood in two rows. One row was behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and the other faced the enemy. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) led them in one rak'ah, and then the other section came and took their place; they went and faced the enemy. The Prophet (pbuh) led them in one rak'ah and uttered the salutation. They stood up and prayed the second rak'ah by themselves and uttered the salutation and went away; they took the place of the other section facing the enemy. They came back and took their place. They prayed one rak'ah by themselves and then uttered the salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1240. ------------------------------ Chapter : A sixth view that the imam should lead each section in one rakah and then utter the salutation. thereafter those behind him should complete their second rakah by themselves. the other section then should take their place and offer one rakah. Narated By N/A : This tradition has been transmitted by Khusaif with a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: The Prophet (pbuh) uttered the takbir and both the rows uttered the takbir together. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Thawri to the same effect on the authority of Khusaif. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah also prayed in like manner. But the section which he (the Prophet) led in one rak'ah and then uttered the salutation and went and took the place of their companions. They came and prayed one rak'ah by themselves. Then they returned to their place and they prayed (one rak'ah) by themselves. Abu Dawud said: Muslim b. Ibrahim reported from 'Abd al-Samad b. Habib on the authority of his father that they had fought a battle at Kabul along with 'Abd al-rahman b. Samurah. He led us in prayer in time of danger. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1241. ------------------------------ Chapter : A seventh view that imam should lead each section in one rakah severellay and they should not pray the second rakah by themselves. Narated By Hudhayfah : Tha'labah ibn Zahdam said: We accompanied Sa'd ibn al-'As at Tabaristan. He stood and said: Which of you prayed along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) in time of danger? Hudhayfah said: I then he led one section in one rak'ah and the other section in one rak'ah. They did not pray the second rak'ah by themselves. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1242. ------------------------------ Chapter : A seventh view that imam should lead each section in one rakah severellay and they should not pray the second rakah by themselves. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : Allah, the Exalted, prescribed prayer for you, through the tongue of the Prophet (pbuh), four rak'ahs while resident, two rak'ahs while travelling and one rak'ah in the time of danger. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1243. ------------------------------ Chapter : An eight view goes that the imam should lead each section in two rakahs. Narated By Abu Bakrah : The Prophet (pbuh) offered the noon prayer in time of danger. Some of the people formed a row behind him and others arrayed themselves against the enemy. He led them in two rak'ahs and then he uttered the salutation. Then those who were with him went away and took the position of their companions before the enemy. Then they came and prayed behind him. He led them in two rak'ahs and uttered the salutation. Thus the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offered four rak'ahs and his companions offered two rak'ahs. Al-Hasan used to give legal verdict on the authority of this tradition. Abu Dawud said: This will be so in the sunset prayer. The imam will offer six rak'ahs and the people three rak'ahs. Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Abi Kathir narrated from Abu Salamah from Jabir from the Prophet (pbuh) something similar. Sulaiman al-Yashkuri reported it from Jabir from the Prophet (pbuh) in a like manner. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1244. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer of a pursuer. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Unais : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) send me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhali. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (an army) for this man (i.e. the Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while.; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1245. ------------------------------ Chapter : The detailed injunctions about the supererogatory prayer and the rakahs of the sunan prayer. Narated By Umm Habibah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone prays in the day and a night twelve rak'ahs voluntarily (supererogatory prayer), a house will be built for him in Paradise on account of these (rak'ahs). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1246. ------------------------------ Chapter : The detailed injunctions about the supererogatory prayer and the rakahs of the sunan prayer. Narated By Abd Allah b. Shaqiq : I asked 'Aisha about the voluntary prayers offered by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She replied: Before the noon prayer he would pray four rak'ahs in my house, them go out and lead the people in prayer, then return to my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would lead the people in the sunset prayer, then return to my house and pray two rak'ahs. Then he would lead the people in the night prayer, and enter my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during the night, including witr (prayer). At night he would pray for a long time standing and a long time sitting. When he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow and prostrate himself from the standing position; and when he recited while sitting, he would bow and prostrate himself in the sitting position; and when dawn came he prayed two rak'ahs, and then he would come out and lead the people in the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1247. ------------------------------ Chapter : The detailed injunctions about the supererogatory prayer and the rakahs of the sunan prayer. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would pray two rak'ahs before and two after the noon prayer, two after the sunset prayer in his house, and two after the night prayer. He would not pray after the Friday prayer till he departed. He would then pray two rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1248. ------------------------------ Chapter : The detailed injunctions about the supererogatory prayer and the rakahs of the sunan prayer. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) never omitted four rak'ahs before the noon prayer, and two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1249. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing two rakahs before the dawn prayer. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was more particular about observing the supererogatory rak'ahs before the dawn prayer than about observing any of the supererogatory prayers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1250. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the sunan prayer at dawn lightly. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) would pray two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer lightly so that I would say: Did he recite Surah al-Fatiha in them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1251. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the sunan prayer at dawn lightly. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) would recite in both the rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: "Say, O unbelievers" (Surah cix) and "Say: he is Allah, the One" (Surah cxii.). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1252. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the sunan prayer at dawn lightly. Narated By Bilal : Ziyadah al-Kindi reported on the authority of Bilal that he (Bilal) came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) to inform him about the dawn prayer. 'Aisha kept Bilal engaged in a matter which she asked him till the day was bright and it became fairly light. Bilal then stood up and called him to prayer and called him repeatedly. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) did not yet come out. When he came out, he led the people in prayer and he (Bilal) informed him that 'Aisha had kept him engaged in a matter which she asked him till it became fairly light; hence he became late in reaching him (in time). He (Bilal) said: Apostle of Allah, the dawn became fairly bright. He said: If the dawn became brighter than it is now, I would pray them (the two rak'ahs of the sunnah prayer), offer them well and in a more beautiful manner. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1253. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the sunan prayer at dawn lightly. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Do not omit them (the two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer) even if you are driven away by the horses. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1254. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the sunan prayer at dawn lightly. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: "Say: We believe in Allah and in the revelation given to us" (ii. 136). This is in the first rak'ah; and in the second rak'ah (he recited): "We believe in Allah and bear thou witness that we are submitting ones" (iii. 51). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1255. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the sunan prayer at dawn lightly. Narated By Abu Hurairah : I heard the Prophet (pbuh) recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn: "say: We believe in Allah, and in the revelation given to us" (ii. 136). This is in the first rak'ah. In the second rak'ah (he recited) this verse: "O Lord, we believe in that which Thou hast revealed and we follow the messenger, so write us down with those who bear witness" (iii. 53) or he recited: "Surely, We have sent thee with truth as a bearer of good news and as a warner, and thou wilt not be called upon to answer for the companions of the flaming fire" (ii. 119). Al-Darawardi doubted (which of the verses he recited). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1256. ------------------------------ Chapter : On lying after praying the two rakahs before the dawn prayer. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If any of you prays two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer, he should lie at his right side. Marwan ibn al-Hakam said to him: Is it not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies at his right side? According to the version of Ubaydullah, he (Abu Hurairah) replied: No. This statement (of Abu Hurairah) reached Ibn Umar. He said: Abu Hurairah exceed limits on himself. He was asked: Do you look askance at what he says? He replied: No, but he dared and we showed cowardice. This (criticism of Ibn Umar) reached Abu Hurairah. He said: What is my sin if I remembered and they forgot? AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1257. ------------------------------ Chapter : On lying after praying the two rakahs before the dawn prayer. Narated By 'Aisha : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished his prayer late in the night, he would see. If I was awake, he would talk to me. If I was sleeping, he would awaken me, and pray two rak'ahs, then he would lie down as long as the muadhdhdin came to him and called him for the dawn prayer. Then he would pray two rak'ahs lightly and come out for the prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1258. ------------------------------ Chapter : On lying after praying the two rakahs before the dawn prayer. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : When the Prophet (pbuh) prayed the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer, he would lie down if I was asleep; in case I was awake, he would talk to me. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1259. ------------------------------ Chapter : On lying after praying the two rakahs before the dawn prayer. Narated By Abu Bakrah : I came out with the Prophet (pbuh) to offer the dawn prayer. When he passed by a sleeping man he called him for prayer or moved him with his foot. The narrator Ziyad said: This tradition has been reported to us by Abu al-Fadl. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1260. ------------------------------ Chapter : On praying the two rak'ahs of the sunan prayer at the time when the imam is leading the people in the obligatory prayer of the dawn. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Sarjas : A man came while the Prophet (pbuh) was leading the people in the dawn prayer. He prayed the two rak'ahs and then joined the congregational prayer led by the Prophet (pbuh). When he finished the prayer, the Prophet (pbuh) said: So and so, which was your real prayer, the one you prayed alone or the one offered with us? AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1261. ------------------------------ Chapter : On praying the two rak'ahs of the sunan prayer at the time when the imam is leading the people in the obligatory prayer of the dawn. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, no prayer is valid except the obligatory prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1262. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a person offer the two rakahs of the dawn prayer sunsn prayer if he misses them. Narated By Qays ibn Amr : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) saw a person praying after the congregational prayer at dawn was over. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: There are two rak'ahs of the dawn praye (i.e. the prescribed rak'ahs). The man replied: I did not pray the two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer. Hence I offered them now. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) kept silent. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1263. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a person offer the two rakahs of the dawn prayer sunsn prayer if he misses them. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Ata' b. Abi Rabah on the authority of Sa'd b. Sa'id through a different chain of narrators. Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Rabbihi and Yahya b. Sa'id also narrated this tradition from the Prophet (pbuh) omitting the name of the Companion (mursal). Their grandfather Zaid prayed along with the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1264. ------------------------------ Chapter : The four rakahs before and four rakahs after the noon prayer. Narated By Umm Habibah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone keeps on praying regularly four rak'ahs before and four after the noon prayer, he will not enter the Hell-fire. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1265. ------------------------------ Chapter : The four rakahs before and four rakahs after the noon prayer. Narated By Abu Ayyub : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The gates of heaven are opened for four rak'ahs containing no taslim (salutation) before the noon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1266. ------------------------------ Chapter : The sunan prayer before the afternoon prayer. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: May Allah show mercy to a ma who prays four rak'ahs before the afternoon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1267. ------------------------------ Chapter : The sunan prayer before the afternoon prayer. Narated By 'Ali : The Prophet (pbuh) used to pray two rak'ahs before the afternoon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1268. ------------------------------ Chapter : To offer the supererogatory prayer after the afternoon prayer. Narated By Khuraib, the client of Ibn 'Abbas : 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas, Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar and al-Miswar b. Makhramah sent him to 'Aisha, wife of the Prophet (pbuh). They said: Convey our regards to her from all of us and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer; and tell her that we have been informed that she prays them; and we are told that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited them. I entered upon her and told her that for which they had sent me. She said: Ask Umm Salamah. I returned to them Ibn 'Abbas and others) and informed them about her opinion. They sent me back to Umm Salamah with the same mission for which they had sent me to 'Aisha. Umm Salamah said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibiting them, but I later on saw him praying them. When he prayed them, he had offered the afternoon prayer. He then came to me while a number of woman from Banu Haram from the Ansar were sitting with me. He prayed these two rak'ahs. I sent a slave girl to him and I told her: Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah has asked: Apostle of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs (after the afternoon prayer) but I see you praying them yourself. If he makes a sign with his hand, step backwards from him. The slave-girl did so. He (the Prophet) made a sign with his hand; she turned away from him. When he finished his prayer, he said: O daughter of Abu Ummayah, you asked about praying of two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer; in fact, some people of 'Abd al-Qais had come to me with the news their people had embraced Islam. They hindered me from praying the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer. It is those two rak'ahs (which I offered after the afternoon prayer). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1269. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The Prophet (pbuh) prohibited to offer prayer after the afternoon prayer except at the time when the sun is high up in the sky. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1270. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would offer two rak'ahs after every obligatory prayer except the dawn and the afternoon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1271. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Some reliable people testified before me, and among them was Umar ibn al-Khattab, and most reliable in my eyes was Umar: The Prophet of Allah (pbuh) said: There is no prayer after the dawn prayer until the sun rises; and there is no prayer after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1272. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By Amr ibn Anbasah as-Sulami : I asked: Apostle of Allah, in which part of night the supplication is more likely to be accepted? He replied: In the last part: Pray as much as you like, for the prayer is attended by the angels and it is recorded till you offer the dawn prayer; then stop praying when the sun is rising till it has reached the height of one or two lances, for it rises between the two horns of the Devil, and the infidels offer prayer for it (at that time). Then pray as much as you like, because the prayer is witnessed and recorded till the shadow of a lance be- comes equal to it. Then cease prayer, for at that time the Hell-fire is heated up and doors of Hell are opened. When the sun declines, pray as much as you like, for the prayer is witnessed till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the Devil, and (at that time) the infidels offer prayer for it. He narrated a lengthy tradition. Abbas said: Abu Salam narrated this tradition in a similar manner from Abu Umamah. If I have made a mistake unintentionally, I beg pardon of Allah and repent to Him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1273. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Yasar, the client of Ibn Umar, said: Ibn Umar saw me praying after the break of dawn. He said: O Yasar, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came to us while we were offering this prayer. He (the Prophet) said: Those who are present should inform those who are absent: Do not offer any prayer after (the break of) dawn except two rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1274. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By Al-Aswad and Masruq : We bear witness that 'Aisha said: Not a day passed but the Prophet (pbuh) prayed two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1275. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the praying of the two rakahs after the afternoon prayer is permissible when the sun is at its height. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Dhakwan, the client of 'Aisha, reported on the authority of 'Aisha: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray after the afternoon prayer but prohibited others from it; and he would fast continuously but forbid others to do so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1276. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer before the sunset prayer. Narated By 'Abd Allah al-Muzani : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Pray two rak'ahs before the sunset prayer. He then said (again): Pray two rak'ahs before sunset prayer; it applies to those who wish to do so. That was because he feared that the people might take it as a sunnah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1277. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer before the sunset prayer. Narated By Anas b. Malik : I offered two rak'ahs of prayer before the sunset prayer (i.e. obligatory) during the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). I (the narrator al-Mukhtar b. Fulful) asked Anas: Did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) see you? He replied: Yes, but he neither commanded us nor forbade us (to do so). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1278. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer before the sunset prayer. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Mughaffak : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Between two adhans there is a prayer; between the two adhans there is a prayer for one who desires (to offer). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1279. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer before the sunset prayer. Narated By Tawus : Ibn 'Umar was asked about praying two rak'ahs before sunset prayer. He replied: I did not see anyone praying during the times of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He permitted to pray two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer. Abu Dawud said: I heard yahya b. Ma'in say: The correct name of the narrator Abu Shu'aib is Shu'aib. Shuaib made a mistake in narrating his name. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1280. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Abu Dharr : The Prophet (pbuh) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's body. His salutation to everyone he meets is alms; his enjoining good is alms; his forbidding what is evil is alms; the removal of a harmful thing from the way is alms; to have sexual intercourse with one's wife is alms; and two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of that. Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by 'Abbad is more perfect (than the version narrated by Musaddad). Musaddad did not mention in his version "the command (of good) and the prohibition (of evil)". Instead he added in his version saying: "Such and such". Ibn Ma'an added in his version: "They (the people) said: Apostle of Allah (pbuh), how is it that one of us fulfils his desire and still there are alms for him (i.e. is rewarded)? He replied: What do you think if he had unlawful sexual intercourse; would he not have been a sinner? AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1281. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Abu al-Aswad al-Dailani : When we were present with Abu Dharr, he said: in the morning alms are due from every bone on a man's fingers and toes. Every prayer is alms for him; every fast is an alm; every pilgrimage is alms; every utterance og "Glory be to Allah" is alms; every utterance of "Allah is most great" is alms; every utterance of "Praise be to Allah" is alms. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recounted all such good works. He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of that. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1282. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone sits in his place of prayer when he finishes the dawn prayer till he prays the two rak'ahs of the forenoon, saying nothing but what is good, his sins will be forgiven even if they are more than the foam of the sea. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1283. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Abu Umamah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Prayer followed by a prayer with no idle talk between the two is recorded in Illiyyun. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1284. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Nu'aym ibn Hammar : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: Allah, the Exalted, says: Son of Adam, do not be helpless in performing four rak'ahs for Me at the beginning of the day: I will supply what you need till the end of it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1285. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Umm Hani ibn Abu Talib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prayed on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) eight rak'ahs saluting after every two rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1286. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Ibn Abi Laila : No one told us that the Prophet (pbuh) had offered the prayer in the forenoon except Umm hani. She said that the Prophet (pbuh) had taken a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest of Makkah and prayed eight rak'ahs. But no one saw him afterwards praying these rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1287. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq : I asked 'Aisha: Did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) pray in the forenoon? She replied: No, except when he returned from a journey. I then asked: Did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recite the suras combining each other? She said: He would do so in the mufassal suras. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1288. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By 'Aisha, wife of the Prophet (pbuh) : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) never offered prayer in the forenoon, but I offered it. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would give up an action though he liked to do it, lest the people should continue it and it is prescribed for them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1289. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer in the forenoon. Narated By Simak : I asked Jabir b. Samurah: Did you sit in the company of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh)? He replied: Yes, very often. He would not stand from the place he prayed the dawn prayer till the sunrise. When the sun rose, he would stand (to pray in the forenoon). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1290. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer by day. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Prayer by night and day should consist of pairs of rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1291. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer by day. Narated By Muttalib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Prayer is to be offered in two rak'ahs; and you should recite the tashahhud at the end of two rak'ahs, and express your distress and humility and raise your hands and say praying: O Allah, O Allah. He who does not do so does not offer a perfect prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1292. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer glorifying allah. Narated By Abdullah Ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to al-Abbas ibn Abdul Muttalib: Abbas, my uncle, shall I not give you, shall I not present to you, shall I not donate to you, shall I not produce for you ten things? If you act upon them, Allah will forgive you your sins, first and last, old and new, involuntary and voluntary, small and great, secret and open. These are the ten things: you should pray four rak'ahs, reciting in each one Fatihat al-Kitab and a surah. When you finish the recitation of the first rak'ah you should say fifteen times while standing: "Glory be to Allah", "Praise be to Allah", "There is no god but Allah", "Allah is most great". Then you should bow and say it ten times while bowing. Then you should raise your head after bowing and say it ten times. Then you should kneel down in prostration and say it ten times while prostrating yourself. Then you should raise your head after prostration and say it ten times. Then you should prostrate yourself and say it ten times. Then you should raise your head after prostrating and say it ten times in every rak'ah. You should do that in four rak'ahs. If you can observe it once daily, do so; if not, then once weekly; if not, then once a month; if not, then once a year; if not, then once in your lifetime. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1293. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer glorifying allah. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr : AbulJawza' said: A man who attended the company of the Prophet (pbuh) narrated to me (it is thought that he was Abdullah ibn Amr): The Prophet (pbuh) said to me: Come to me tomorrow; I shall give you something, I shall give you something, I shall reward you something, I shall donate something to you. I thought that he would give me some present. He said (to me when I came to him): When the day declines, stand up and pray four rak'ahs. He then narrated something similar. This version adds: Do not stand until you glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times, and exalt Him ten times, and say, "There is no god but Allah" ten times. Then you should do that in four rak'ahs. If you are the greatest sinner on earth, you will be forgiven (by Allah) on account of this (prayer). I asked: If I cannot pray this the appointed hour, (what should I do)? He replied: Pray that by night or by day (at any time). Abu Dawud said: Habban b. Hilal is the maternal uncle of Hilal al-Ra'i. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Mustamir b. al-Riyyan from Ibn al-Jazwa' from 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr without referring to the Prophet (pbuh),-narrated as a statement of 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr himself (mauquf). This has also been narrated by Rawh b. al-Musayyab, and Ja'far b. Sulaiman from 'Amr b. Malik al-Nakri from Abu al-Jauza' from Ibn 'Abbas as his own statement (and not as a statement of the Prophet). But the version of Rawh has the words: "The tradition of the Prophet (pbuh)." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1294. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer glorifying allah. Narated By 'Urwah b. Ruwaim : An al-Ansari narrated to me: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to ja'far. He then narrated the tradition in a like manner. This version has the words: "In the second prostration of the first rak'ah," in addition to the words transmitted by Mahdi b. Maimun (in the previous tradition). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1295. ------------------------------ Chapter : Where should the two rakahs of the sunnah prayer of the sunset prayer be offered. Narated By Ka'b ibn Ujrah : The Prophet (pbuh) came to the mosque of Banu Abdul Ashhal. He prayed the sunset prayer there. When they finished the prayer, he saw them praying the supererogatory prayer after it. He said: This is the prayer to be offered in the houses. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1296. ------------------------------ Chapter : Where should the two rakahs of the sunnah prayer of the sunset prayer be offered. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to prolong the recitation of the Qur'an in the two rak'ahs after the sunset prayer until the people praying in the mosque dispersed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1297. ------------------------------ Chapter : Where should the two rakahs of the sunnah prayer of the sunset prayer be offered. Narated By N/A : Sa'id b. Jubair reported this tradition from the Prophet (pbuh) without mentioning the name of the Companion in the chain (in the mursal form). Abu Dawud said: I heard Muhammad b. Humaid say: I heard Ya'qub say: Anything I narrated you from Ja'far on the authority of Sa'id b. Jubair from the Prophet (pbuh) is directly from Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1298. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer after the night prayer. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Shurayh ibn Hani said: I asked 'Aisha about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) never offered the night prayer and thereafter came to me but he offered four or six rak'ahs of prayer. One night the rain fell, so we spread a piece of leather (for his prayer), and now I see as if there is a hole in it from which the water is flowing. I never saw him protecting his clothes from the earth (as he did on that occasion).Complete Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, AbuDawud Book 2: Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Prayer at Night AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1299. ------------------------------ Chapter : Abrogation of the prayer at night and convenience in it. Narated By Abdullah Ibn Abbas : In Surat al-Muzzammil (73), the verse: "Keep vigil at night but a little, a half thereof" (2-3) has been abrogated by the following verse: "He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite then of the Qur'an that which is easy for you" (v.20). The phrase "the vigil of the night" (nashi'at al-layl) means the early hours of the night. They (the companions) would pray (the tahajjud prayer) in the early hours of the night. He (Ibn Abbas) says: It is advisable to offer the prayer at night (tahajjud), prescribed by Allah for you (in the early hours of the night). This is because when a person sleeps, he does not know when he will awake. The words "speech more certain" (aqwamu qilan) means that this time is more suitable for the understanding of the Qur'an. He says: The verse: "Lo, thou hast by day a chain of business" (v.7) means engagement for long periods (in the day's work). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1300. ------------------------------ Chapter : Abrogation of the prayer at night and convenience in it. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : When the opening verses of Surah al-Muzzamil (lxxiii.) were revealed, the Companions would pray as long as they would pray during Ramadhan until its last verses were revealed. The period between the revelation of its opening and the last verses was one year. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1301. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer and vigil at night. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When one of you sleeps, the devil ties three knots at the back of his neck, sealing every knot with, "You have a long night, so sleep." So if one awakes and mentions Allah, a knot will be loosened; if he performs ablution, another knot will be loosened; and if he prays, the third knot will be loosened; and in the morning he will be active and in good spirits; otherwise he will be in bad spirits and sluggish. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1302. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer and vigil at night. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Do not give up prayer at night, for the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would not leave it. Whenever he fell ill or lethargic, he would offer it sitting. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1303. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer and vigil at night. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and awakens his wife; if she refuses, he should sprinkle water on her face. May Allah have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, and awakens her husband; if he refuses, she would sprinkle water on his face. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1304. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prayer and vigil at night. Narated By Abu Sa'id Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If a man awakens his wife at night, and then both pray or both offer two rak'ahs together, the (name of the) man will be recorded among those who mention the name of Allah, and the (name of the) woman will be recorded among those who mention the name of Allah. Ibn Kathir did not narrate this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (pbuh), but he reported it as a statement of Abu Sa'id. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1305. ------------------------------ Chapter : Dozing during prayer. Narated By 'Aisha, wife of the Prophet (pbuh) : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When one of you dozes in prayer he shold sleep till his sleep is gone, for when one of you prays while he is dozing, perhaps he will curse himself if he begs pardon of Allah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1306. ------------------------------ Chapter : Dozing during prayer. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When one of you gets up by night (to pray), and falters in reciting the Qur'an 9due to sleep), and he does not understand what he utters, he should sleep. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1307. ------------------------------ Chapter : Dozing during prayer. Narated By Anas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) entered the mosque (and saw that) a rope was tied between two pillars. He asked: What is this (rope for)? The people told him: This is (for) Hamnah b. Jahsh who prays (here). When she is tired, she reclines on it. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: She should pray as much as she has strength. When she is tired, she should sit down. The version of Ziyad has: He said: What is this? The people said: This is for Zainab who prays. When she becomes lazy, or is tired, she holds it. He said: Undo it. One of you should pray in good spirits. When he is lazy or tired, he should sit down. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1308. ------------------------------ Chapter : On a person who misses his daily round of recital. Narated By 'Umar b. al-Khattab : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: He who misses his daily round of recital or a part of it due to sleep and he recites it between the dawn and the noon prayers, will be reckoned as if he recited it at night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1309. ------------------------------ Chapter : On a person who makes the intention of getting up and praying at night but remains sleeping. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Any person who offers prayer at night regularly but (on a certain night) he is dominated by sleep will be given the reward of praying. His sleep will be almsgiving. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1310. ------------------------------ Chapter : Which part of night is better for prayer. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Our Lord who is blessed and exalted descends every night to the lowest heaven when one-third of the night remains, and says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer him? Who asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks My forgiveness so that I may forgive him? AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1311. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By 'Aisha : Allah, the Exalted, would awaken the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) at night. When the dawn came, he would finish his daily round of recital. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1312. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By Masruq : I asked 'Aisha about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), and I said to her: At what time he prayed at night? She replied: When he heard the cock croe, he got up and prayed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1313. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By 'Aisha : When he was with me, he would sleep at dawn. By it she referred to the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1314. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By Hudhaifah : When anything distressed the Prophet (pbuh), he prayed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1315. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By Rabi'ah b, Ka'b al-Aslami : I used to live with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) at night; I would bring water for his ablution and his need. He said: Ask me. I said: Your company is in Paradise. He said: Is there anything other than that? I said: It is only that. He said: Help me for yourself by making prostration abundantly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1316. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By Anas b. Malik : Anas said (explaining the meaning) of the following Qur'anic verse "Who forsake their beds to cry unto their Lord in fear and hope, and spend of what We have bestowed on them" (xxxii. 6): The people used to remain awake between the sunset and the night prayers and would pray. Al-Hasan used to say: (This verse means) the prayer and vigil at night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1317. ------------------------------ Chapter : The time when the prophet peacebeuponhim used to get up at night for prayer. Narated By Anas : (Explaining the meaning) of the following Qur'anic verse: "They used to sleep but little of the night" (ii. 7): They (the people) used to pray between the sunset and the night prayers. The version of Yahya adds: The verse tatajafa junubhum also means so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1318. ------------------------------ Chapter : Beginning the prayer at night with two rakahs. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: When one of you gets up at night, he should begin prayer with two short rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1319. ------------------------------ Chapter : Beginning the prayer at night with two rakahs. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: He should then prolong it afterwards as much as he likes. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1320. ------------------------------ Chapter : Beginning the prayer at night with two rakahs. Narated By Abdullah ibn Habashi al-Khath'ami : The Prophet (pbuh) was asked: which is the best action? He replied: To stand in prayer for a long time. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1321. ------------------------------ Chapter : The prayer at the night is to be offered in pairs of rakahs each time. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : A man asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) about the prayer at night. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Prayer during the night should consist of pairs of rak'ahs, but if one of you fears the morning is near he should pray one rak'ah which will make his prayer an odd number for him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1322. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet's (pbuh) recitation was loud enough for one who was in the inner chamber to hear it when he was in the house. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1323. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) recitation at night was partly in a loud voice and partly in a low voice. Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Khalid al-Walibi is Hurmuz. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1324. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By Abu Qatadah : The Prophet (pbuh) went out at night and found Abu Bakr praying in a low voice, and he passed Umar ibn al-Khattab who was raising his voice while praying. When they both met the Prophet (pbuh) together, the Prophet (pbuh) said: I passed by you, Abu Bakr, when you were praying in a low voice. He replied: I made Him hear with Whom I was holding intimate converse, Apostle of Allah. He (the Prophet) said to Umar: I passed by you when you were praying in a loud voice. He replied: Apostle of Allah, I was awakening the drowsy and driving away the Devil. Al-Hasan added in his version: The Prophet (pbuh) said: Raise your voice a little, Abu Bakr, and he said to Umar: Lower your voice a little. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1325. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version does not mention the Prophet (pbuh) said to Abu Bakr: Raise your voice a little; or he said to 'Umar : Lower your voice a little. But this version adds: (the Prophet said:) I heard you, Bilal,(reciting); you were reciting partly from this surah and partly from that surah. He said: This is all good speech; Allah has combined one part with other. The Prophet (pbuh) said: All of you were correct. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1326. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : A man got up at night and recited the Qur'an in a loud voice. When the dawn came, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: May Allah have mercy on so and so who reminded me many verses that I had nearly forgotten. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1327. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) retired to the mosque. He heard them (the people) reciting the Qur'an in a loud voice. He removed the curtain and said: Lo! every one of you is calling his Lord quietly. One should not trouble the other and one should not raise the voice in recitation or in prayer over the voice of the other. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1328. ------------------------------ Chapter : Recitation of the quran in loud voice during the prayer at night. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir al-Juhani : The Prophet (pbuh) said: One who recites the Qur'an in a loud voice is like one who gives alms openly; and one who recites the Qur'an quietly is one who gives alms secretly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1329. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray ten rak'ahs during the night, and would observe the witr with one rak'ah; he then prayed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. Thus he prayed thirteen rak'ahs in all. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1330. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha, wife of the Prophet (pbuh) : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray eleven rak'ahs (at night), observing the witr with one rak'ah. When he finished it (the prayer), he would lie down on his right side. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1331. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : Between the time when the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished the night prayer till the dawn broke, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering salutations at the end of every two and observing the witr with a single one, and during that he would make a prostration about as long as one of you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhdin finished making the call for the dawn prayer, he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs; then he lay down on his right side till the mu'adhdhdin came to him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1332. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted bu Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: He would observe witr with a single rak'ah and make a prostration about as long as one of you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhdin finished his call for the dawn prayer and the dawn became clear to him... Then the narrator transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1333. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pay thirteen rak'ahs during the night, observing a witr out of that with five; he did not sit during the five except during the last and then gave salutation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1334. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night; he then offered two light rak'ahs of prayer when he heard the call of the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1335. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet of Allah (pbuh) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night. He would offer eight rak'ahs observing the witr with one rak'ah. Then he prayed (the narrator Muslim said) two rak'ahs after witr prayer in sitting position. When he wished to bow, he stood up and bowed. He used to pray two rak'ahs between the call to the dawn prayer and the iqamah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1336. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman : I asked 'Aisha, wife of the Prophet (pbuh): How did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) pray during Ramadhan? She replied: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) did not pray more than eleven rak'ahs during Ramadhan and other than Ramadhan. He would pray four rak'ahs. Do not ask about their elegance and length. He then would pray four rak'ahs. Do not ask about their elegance and length. Then he would pray three rak'ahs. 'Aisha said: I asked: Apostle of Allah (pbuh), do you sleep before observing witr? He replied: 'Aisha, my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1337. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Sa'd b. Hisham : I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (pbuh). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. to divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (pbuh) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (pbuh). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar witr prayer observed by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). Go to 'Aisha. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aisha. She said: Who is this? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhad. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of the faithful, tell me about the character of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She asked: Do you not recite the Qur'an? The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (lxxiii. 1) I said: Why not? The narrator said: I came to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated all this to him. By Allah, this is really a tradition. Had I been on speaking terms with her, I would not have come to hear it from her mouth. I said: If I knew that you were not on speaking terms with her, I would have never narrated it to you. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1338. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He (the Prophet) used to pray eight rak'ahs during which he did not sit except after eighth rak'ah. He would sit, make a mention of Allah, supplicate Him and then utter the salutations so loudly that we could hear it. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting after he had uttered salutation. Then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made eleven rak'ahs, sonny. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) grew old and became fleshy, he offered seven rak'ahs of witr, and then prayed two rak'ahs sitting after he had uttered the salutation. The narrator narrated the tradition to the same effect till the end. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1339. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The above tradition has also been transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id to the same effect. The version adds the words: "He uttered the salutation so loudly that we could hear it." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1340. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The above tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. Ibn Bashahar narrated the tradition like that of Yahya b. Sa'id. His version has: He the salutation in a way that we could hear it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1341. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Zurarah ibn Awfa said that 'Aisha was asked about the midnight prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She said: He used to offer his night prayer in congregation and then return to his family (in his house) and pray four rak'ahs. Then he would go to his bed and sleep, but the water for his ablution was placed covered near his head and his tooth-stick was also kept there until Allah awakened him at night. He then used the tooth-stick, performed ablution perfectly then came to the place of prayer and would pray eight rak'ahs, in which he would recite Surah al-Fatihah, and a surah from the Qur'an as Allah willed. He would not sit during any of them but sit after the eighth rak'ah, and would not utter the salutation, but recite (the Qur'an) during the ninth rak'ah. Then he would sit and supplicate as long as Allah willed, and beg Him and devote his attention to Him; He would utter the salutation once in such a loud voice that the inmates of the house were almost awakened by his loud salutation. He would then recite Surah al-Fatihah while sitting, bow while sitting, and then recite the Qur'an during the second rak'ah, and would bow and prostrate while sitting. He would supplicate Allah as long as He willed, then utter the salutation and turn away. This amount of prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) continued till he put a weight. During that period he retrenched two rak'ahs from nine and began to pray six and seven rak'ahs standing and two rak'ahs sitting. This continued till he died. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1342. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Bahz b. Hakim through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He (the Prophet) would offer the night prayer and go to his bed. In this version, there is no mention of praying four rak'ahs. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition. This version further says: He would pray eight rak'ahs during which his recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostration were all equal. He would sit only after the eighth rak'ah, and then stand up without uttering the salutation, and pray one rak'ah observing witr prayer and then give the salutation raising his voice so much so that we were about to awake. The narrator then transmitted the tradition to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1343. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Zurarah b. Awfa : 'Aisha was asked about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She said: He used to lead the people in the night prayer and return to his family and pray four rak'ahs and go to his bed. The narrator then transmitted the tradition in full. This version does not mention the words: "During them (rak'ahs) he equated all the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and recitation." This also does not mention about the salutation: "Till he almost awakened us." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1344. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The above tradition has also been transmitted by 'Aisha through a different chain of narrators. But the tradition narrated by Hammad b. Salamah is not equal to the tradition narrated by others. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1345. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night, observing the witr prayer with nine (or as she said). He used to pray two rak'ahs while sitting and pray two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer between the adhan and the iqamah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1346. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to observe the witr prayer with nine rak'ahs. Then he used to pray seven rak'ahs (of witr prayer). He would pray two rak'ahs sitting after the witr in which he would recite the Qur'an (sitting). When he wished to bow, he stood up and bowed and prostrated. Abu Dawud said: These two traditions have been transmitted by Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Wasiti. In his version, he said: 'Alqamah b. Waqqas said: O mother, how did he pray two rak'ahs? He narrated the tradition to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1347. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came to Medina and called upon 'Aisha, and said to her: Tell me about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight rak'ahs. To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostrating equally. He then observed witr with one rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer. This is the prayer he offered till he grew old or put on weight. She then mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1348. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Abd Allah b. Abbas : I slept with the Prophet (pbuh). He saw that he (the Prophet) awoke, used tooth-stick, performed ablution, and recited: "In the creation of heavens and earth" to the end of the surah ('Al 'Imran. 190). He then stood up and prayed two rak'ahs in which he prolonged the standing, bowing, prostration; he then turned away and slept till he began to snore. This he did three times. this made six rak'ahs in all. He would use tooth-stick, then perform ablution, and recite those verses. He then observed the witr prayer. The version of 'Uthman has: with three rak'ahs. The mu'adhdhdin then came to him and he went out for prayer. The version of Ibn 'Isa adds: He then observed witr prayer; the Bilal came to him and called him for prayer when the dawn broke. He the prayed the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. He then went out for the prayer. Then both narrations were agreed: He began to supplicate saying: O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my eyesight, light on my right hand, light on my left hand, light in front of me, light behind me, light below me; O Allah, give me abundant light. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1349. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The above tradition has also been transmitted by Husain through a different chain of narrators in a like manner. This version has the words: "And give me abundant light." Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Abu Khalid al-Dalani from Habib and Salamah b. Kuhail from Abu Rishdin from Ibn 'Abbas in a simmilar manner. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1350. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Fadl b. 'Abbas : I spent a night with the Prophet (pbuh) to see how he prayed. He got up, performed ablution and prayed two rak'ahs. His standing was like his bowing (i.e. equal duration)., and his bowing was like his prostration (equal in length). Then he slept. Afterwards he awoke, performed ablution, and used tooth-stick. He then recited five verses from Sura 'Al-Imran.; In the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternations of the night and day. He went on doing so till he prayed ten rak'ahs. He then stood up and prayed one rak'ah observing witr in it. In the meantime the mu'adhdhdin called to prayer. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) stood up after the mu'adhdhdin had kept silent. He prayed two light rak'ahs and remained silent till he offered the dawn prayer. Abu Dawud said: A part of the tradition transmitted by Ibn Bashshar remained hidden from me. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1351. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : I spent a night with my maternal aunt Maimunah. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came after the evening had come. He asked: Did the boy pray? She said: Yes. Then he lay down till a part of night had passed as much as Allah willed; he got up, performed ablution and prayed seven or five rak'ahs, observing witr with the. He uttered the salutation only in the last of them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1352. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : I spent a night in the house of my maternal aunt Maimunah, daughter of al-Harith. The Prophet (pbuh) offered the night prayer. He then came and prayed four rak'ahs and slept. He then stood up and prayed. I stood at his left side. He made me go round and made me stand on his right side. He then prayed five rak'ahs and slept, and I heard his snoring. He then got up and prayed two rak'ahs. Afterwards he came out and offered the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1353. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Sa'id b. Jubair : Ibn 'Abbas told me: He (the Prophet) got up and prayed eight rak'ahs in pairs, and then observed witr with five rak'ahs and he did not sit between them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1354. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs, observing six rak'ahs in pairs including the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. He would observe witr with five rak'ahs. He sat only in the last of them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1355. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night including the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1356. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offered the night prayer and then prayed eight rak'ahs standing, and two rak'ahs between the two adhans (i.e. the adhan for the dawn prayer and the iqamah). He never left them. Ja'far b. Musafir said in his version: (He prayed) two rak'ahs sitting between the two adhans. He added the word "sitting." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1357. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Abi Qais : I asked 'Aisha: How many rak'ahs would the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) pray observing the witr? She said: He used to observe the witr with four and three, six and three, eight and three and ten and three rak'ahs never observing less than seven or more than thirteen. The narrator Ahmad added in his version: He would not observe the witr with two rak'ahs before the dawn. I asked: With what would he observe the witr? She replied: He would never leave it. The version of Ahmad does not mention the words "six and three (rak'ahs)." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1358. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Al-Aswad ibn Yazid said that he entered upon 'Aisha and asked her about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) during the night. She said: He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night. Then he began to pray eleven rak'ahs and left two rak'ahs. When he died, he would pray nine rak'ahs during the night. His last prayer during the night was witr. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1359. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By N/A : The client of Ibn 'Abbas said that he asked him: How would the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) pray during the night? He replied: I spent a night with him when he was with Maimunah. He slept and woke up when half the night or one-third of it had passed. He stood up and went to a leather-bag containing water. He performed ablution and I also performed ablution with him. He then stood up and I also stood at his left side. He made me stand at his right side. He then put his hand upon my head, as he was touching my ear and awakening me. He then prayed two light rak'ahs and recited Surah al-Fatihah in each of them, and uttered the salutation. He then prayed eleven rak'ahs observing witr and slept. Then Bilal came to him and said: Prayer, Apostle of Allah. He got up and prayed two rak'ahs, and then led the people in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1360. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : I spent a night with my maternal aunt Maymunah. The Prophet (pbuh) got up to pray at night. He prayed thirteen rak'ahs including two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. I guessed that he stood in every rak'ah as long as one could recite Surah al-Muzzammil (73). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1361. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By Khalid al-Juhani : I shall watch the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) at night. I slept at the threshold of his door or of his tent. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prayed two light rak'ahs, and then he prayed two long, long, long rak'ahs. He then prayed two rak'ahs that were not so long as the two rak'ahs before them; he then prayed two rak'ahs that were less in duration, then the rak'ahs before them; again he prayed two rak'ahs that were less in length than the preceding rak'ahs; he again prayed two rak'ahs that were less in length than the previous rak'ahs. This made altogether thirteen rak'ahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1362. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of rakahs of the prayer at night. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Abbas : I spent a night with Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (pbuh), who was also my(Ibn' Abbas's) maternal aunt. I lay towards the width of the pillow and the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and his wife slept towards its length. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) slept. When half the night passed, or a little before it or a little after it, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) awoke and began to rub his face (eyes) to remove the sleep. He then recited ten verses from the last part of Surah 'Al-Imran. He then came to a bag of water that was hanging. He performed ablution from it and performed his ablution well. He then stood up and prayed. I also got up and did as he did. I then went and stood at his side. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) placed his right hand upon my head and took me by my ear twisting it. He then prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, the two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs. The narrator al-Qa'nabi said: Six times. He observed the witr prayer, and then slept until the mu'adhdhdin came. He got up and prayed two light rak'ahs; and then he came out and offered the dawn prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1363. ------------------------------ Chapter : The commandment of observing moderation in praying. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Choose such actions as you are capable of performing, for Allah does not grow weary till you do. The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done most continuously, even if they mount to little. Whenever he began an action, he would do it continuously. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1364. ------------------------------ Chapter : The commandment of observing moderation in praying. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) called 'Uthman b. Maz'un. When he came to him, he said: 'Uthman, did you dislike my practice? He said: No, by Allah, but I seek your practice. He said: I sleep, I pray, I fast, I (sometimes) leave fast, and I marry women. Fear Allah, 'Uthman, your wife has a right on you, your guest has a right on you, your self has a right on you; you should keep fast and (sometimes) leave fast, and pray and sleep. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1365. ------------------------------ Chapter : The commandment of observing moderation in praying. Narated By 'Alqamah : 'Aisha was asked about the actions of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). Did he perform some actions exclusively on some particular days? She said: No, he performed his actions regularly. Which of you has the strength as much as the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) had? Complete Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, AbuDawud Book 2: Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Injunctions about Ramadan AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1366. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to commend prayers at night during Ramadhan, but did not command it as a duty. He would said: If anyone prays during the night in Ramadhan because of faith and seeking his reward from Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven to him. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during the Abu Bakr's caliphate and early part of 'Umars. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1367. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone fasts during Ramadhan because of faith and and in order to seek his reward from Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven to him. If anyone prays in the night of power(lailat-ul-qadr) because of faith and and in order to seek his reward from Allah, his previous sinswould be forgiven to him. Abu Dawud said: this tradition has been transmitted in a simmilar manner by Yahya b. Abi Kathir and Muhammad b. 'Amr from Abu Salamah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1368. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By 'Aisha, the wife of Prophet (pbuh) : The Prophet (pbuh) offered (tarawih) prayer in the mosque and the people also prayed with him. He then prayed the following night, and the people gathered in large numbers. They gathered on the third night too, but the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) did not come out to them. When the morning came, he said: I witnessed what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you except that I feared that this (prayer) might be prescribed for you. That was in Ramadhan. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1369. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By 'Aisha : The people used to pray (tarawih prayer) in the mosque during the Ramadhan severally. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commanded me (to spread a mat). I spread a mat for him and he prayers upon it. The narrator then transmitted the same story. The Prophet (pbuh) said: O people, praise be to Allah, I did not pass my night carelessly, nor did your position remain hidden from me. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1370. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By Abu Dharr : We fasted with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) during Ramadan, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. When the sixth remaining night came, he did not make us get up for prayer. When the fifth remaining night came, he made us stand in prayer till a half of the night had gone. So I said: Apostle of Allah, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of tonight. He said: When a man prays with an imam till he goes he is reckoned as having spent a whole night in prayer. On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up. When the third remaining night came, he gathered his family, his wives, and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we should miss the falah (success). I said: What is falah? He said: The meal before daybreak. Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1371. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By 'Aisha : When the last ten days of Ramadhan came, the Prophet (pbuh) kept vigil and prayed during the whole night, and tied the wrapper tightly, and awakened his family (to pray during the night). Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Ya'fur is 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Ubaid b. Nistas. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1372. ------------------------------ Chapter : Night prayers during ramadhan. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came out and saw that the people were praying during (the night) of Ramadhan in the corner of the mosque. He asked: Who are those people? It was said to him that those were the people who had not learnt the Qur'an. But Ubayy b. K'ab is praying and they would pray behind him. The Prophet (pbuh) said: They did right and it is good what they did. Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not strong; the narrator Muslim b. Khalid is weak. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1373. ------------------------------ Chapter : Lailat alqadr. Narated By Zirr b. Hubaish : I said to Ubayy b. K'ab: Tell me about lailat al-qadr, O Abu al-Mundhir, for our companion (Ibn Mas'ud) was questioned about it, and he said: Anyone who gets up for prayer every night all the year round will hit upon it (i.e. lailat al-qadr). He replied: May Allah have mercy on Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. By Allah he knew that it was in Ramadhan, (Musaddad's version goes) but he disliked that the people should content themselves (with that night alone); or the people should not content themselves (with that night alone). According to the agreed version: By Allah, it is the twenty-seventh night of Ramadhan, without any reservation. I said: How do you know that, Abu al-Mundhir? He replied: By the indication (or sign) of which the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) informed us. I asked Zirr: What is that sign? He replied: The sun rises like a vessel of water in the morning following that night; it has no ray until it rises high up. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1374. ------------------------------ Chapter : Lailat alqadr. Narated By Abdullah ibn Unays : I was present at the gathering of Banu Salamah, and I was the youngest of them. They (the people) said: Who will ask the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) for us about Laylat al-Qadr? That was the twenty-first of Ramadan. I went out and said the sunset prayer along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). I then stood at the door of his house. He passed by me and said: Come in. I entered (the house) and dinner was brought for him. I was prevented from taking food as it was scanty. When he finished his dinner, he said to me: Give me my shoes. He then stood up and I also stood up with him. He said: Perhaps you have some business with me. I said: Yes. Some people of Banu Salamah have sent me to you to ask you about Laylat al-Qadr. He asked: Which night: Is it tonight? I said: Twenty-second. He said: This is the very night. He then withdrew and said: Or the following night, referring to the twenty-third night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1375. ------------------------------ Chapter : Lailat alqadr. Narated By Abdullah ibn Unays al-Juhani : I said to the Apostle of Allah: I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray, with the praise of Allah; but give me command about a night when I come to this mosque. He replied: Come on the twenty third night. I (a sub-narrator, Muhammad ibn Ibrahim) said to his (Abdullah ibn Unays's) son: How would your father act? He replied: He used to enter the mosque when he had offered the afternoon prayer, and did not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer, he found his riding beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1376. ------------------------------ Chapter : Lailat alqadr. Narated By Ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Seek lailat al-qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadhan: when nine (nights) remain (i.e. on the twenty-first), when seven (nights) remain (i.e. on the twenty-third), and when five (nights) remain (i.e. on the twenty fifth). AbuDawud Book , Hadith Number . ----------------------- Chapter : Narated By : AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1377. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the twentyfirst night of ramadhan is lailat alqadr. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to spend the middle ten days of Ramadhan in retirement and devotion (i'tikaf) in the mosque. One year he had retirement and devotion in the mosque (as usual); when the twenty-first night came, and this is the night when he used to come out of his devotion in the mosque, he said: He who engaged himself in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten days; I saw that night, then was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and mud on the morning following (that night), so seek it in the last ten days and seek it in every night with an odd number. Abu Sa'id said: Rain fell that night, the mosque that was a thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) with traces of water and mud, on his forehead on the morning following the twenty-first night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1378. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that the twentyfirst night of ramadhan is lailat alqadr. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) in the last ten days of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, seventh and fifth night. I (Abu Nadrah) said: You know counting better than us, AbuSa'id. He said: Yes. I asked: What do you mean by the ninth, seventh and fifth night? He said: When the twenty-first night passes, the night which follows it is the night; when the twenty-third night passes, the night which follows it is the seventh; when the twenty-fifth passes, the night which follows it is the fifth. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1379. ------------------------------ Chapter : The tradition that seventeenth night of ramadhan is lailat alqadr. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to us: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) on the seventeenth night of Ramadan, and on the twenty first night, and on the twenty-third night. He then kept silence. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1380. ------------------------------ Chapter : The tradition that lailat alqadr falls during the last seven nights of ramadhan. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Seek lailat al-qadr in the last seven nights. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1381. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that twentyseventh night of ramadhan is lailat alqadr. Narated By Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Lailat al-qadr is the twenty-seventh night (of Ramadhan). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1382. ------------------------------ Chapter : The view that lailat alqadr is in the whole of ramadhan. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was asked about lailat al-qadr an I was hearing. He said: It is during the whole of Ramadhan. Abu Dawud said: Sufyan and Shu'bah narrated this tradition from Abu Ishaq as a statement of Ibn 'Umar himself; they did not transmit it as a saying of the Prophet (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1383. ------------------------------ Chapter : In how many days should one complete the recitation of the quran. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr : The Prophet (pbuh) said to me: Complete the recitation of the Qur'an in one month. He said: I have more strength. He (the Prophet) said: Complete the recitation in twenty days. He again said: I have more energy. He said: Recite in fifteen days. He again said: I have more energy. He said: Recite in ten days. He again sais: I have more energy. He said: Recite in seven days; do not add to it. Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Muslim is more perfect. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1384. ------------------------------ Chapter : In how many days should one complete the recitation of the quran. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to me: Keep fast for three days every month, and finish the recitation of the Qur'an in one month. I and he differed among ourselves over the period of time. He said: Fast one day and give it up the other day. The narrator of 'Ata said: The people differed from my father (in narrating the period of time). Some narrated seven days and other five. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1385. ------------------------------ Chapter : In how many days should one complete the recitation of the quran. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : Yazid ibn Abdullah said that Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (pbuh): In how many days should I complete the recitation of the whole Qur'an, Apostle of Allah? He replied: In one month. He said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this. He kept on repeating these words and lessening the period until he said: Complete its recitation in seven days. He again said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this. The Prophet (pbuh) said: He who finishes the recitation of the Qur'an in less than three days does not understand it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1386. ------------------------------ Chapter : In how many days should one complete the recitation of the quran. Narated By Khaithamah : 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to me: Recite the Qur'an in one month. I said: I have (more) energy. He said: Recite it in three days. Abu 'Ali said: I heard Abu Dawud say: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: The narrator 'Isa b. Shadhan is a sane person. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1387. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Ibn al-Had : Nafi' b. Jubair asked me: In how many days do you recite the Qur'an? I said: I have not fixed any part from it for daily round. Nafi' said to me: Do not say: I do not fix any part of it daily round, for the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: I recited a part of the Qur'an. The narrator Ibn al-Had said: I think I have transmitted this tradition' from al-Mughairah b. Shu'bah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1388. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Aws ibn Hudhayfah : We came upon the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) in a deputation of Thaqif. The signatories of the pact came to al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah as his guests. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) made Banu-Malik stay in a tent of his. Musaddad's version says: He was in the deputation of Thaqif which came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He used to visit and have a talk with us every day after the night prayer. The version of Abu Sa'id says: He remained standing for such a long time (talking to us) that he put his weight sometimes on one leg and sometimes on the other due to his long stay. He mostly told us how his people, the Quraysh, behaved with him. He would say: We were not equal; we were weak and degraded at Mecca (according to Musaddad's version). When we came over to Medina the fighting began between us; sometimes we overcome them and at other times they overcome us. One night he came late and did not come at the time he used to come. We asked him: You came late tonight? He said: I could not recite the fixed part of the Qur'an that I used to recite every day. I disliked to come till I had completed it. Aws said: I asked the companions of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): How do you divide the Qur'an for daily recitation? They said: Three surahs, five surahs, eleven surahs, thirteen surahs' mufassal surahs. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1389. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: He who recites the Qur'an in a period less than three days does not understand it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1390. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : Wahb ibn Munabbih said: Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (pbuh); In how many days should one complete the recitation of the Qur'an? He said: In forty days. He then said: In one month. He again said: In twenty days. He then said: In fifteen days. He then said: In ten days. Finally he said: In seven days. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1391. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Ibn Mas'ud : Alqamah and al-Aswad said: A man came to Ibn Mas'ud. He said: I recite the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. You might recite it quickly as one recites verse (poetry) quickly, or as the dried dates fall down (from the tree). But the Prophet (pbuh) used to recite two equal surahs in one rak'ah; he would recite (for instance) surahs an-Najm (53) and ar-Rahman (55) in one rak'ah, surahs Iqtarabat (54) and al-Haqqah (69) in one rak'ah, surahs at-Tur (52) and adh-Dhariyat (51) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Waqi'ah (56) and Nun (68) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Ma'arij (70) and an-Nazi'at (79) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Mutaffifin (83) and Abasa (80) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Muddaththir (74) and al-Muzzammil (73) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Insan (76) and al-Qiyamah (75) in one rak'ah, surahs an-Naba' (78) and al-Mursalat (77) in one rak'ah, and surahs ad-Dukhan (44) and at-Takwir (81) in one rak'ah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1392. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid : I asked Abu Mus'ud while he was making circumambulation of the Ka'bah (about the recitation of some verses from the Qur'an). He said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone recites two verses from the last of Sura al-Baqarah at night, they will be sufficient for him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1393. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone prays at night reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. Abu Dawud said: The name of Ibn Hujairah al-Asghar is 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Hujairah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1394. ------------------------------ Chapter : On fixing a part from the qran for daily recitation. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr : A man came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and said: Teach me to read the Qur'an, Apostle of Allah. He said: Read three surahs which begin with A.L.R. He said: My age is advanced, my mind has become dull (i.e. memory has grown weak), and my tongue has grown heavy). So he said: Then read three surahs which begin with H.M. He repeated the same words. So he said: Read three surahs which begin with the "Glorification of Allah". But he repeated the same excuse. The man then said: Teach me a comprehensive surah, Apostle of Allah. The Prophet (pbuh) taught him Surah (99). "When the Earth is shaken with her earthquake". When he finished it, the man said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I shall never add anything to it. Then man then went away. The Prophet (pbuh) said twice: The man received salvation. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1395. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the number of verses in a surah. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: A surah of the Qur'an containing thirty verses will intercede its reader till he will be forgiven. That is: "Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the sovereignty" (Surah 67). Complete Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, AbuDawud Book 2: Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Prostration while reciting the Qur'an AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1396. ------------------------------ Chapter : How many places are there in the quran where prostration is required. Narated By Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) taught me fifteen prostrations while reciting the Qur'an, including three in al-Mufassal and two in Surah al-Hajj. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1397. ------------------------------ Chapter : How many places are there in the quran where prostration is required. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : I said to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh): Are there two prostrations in Surah al-Hajj? He replied: Yes; if anyone does not make two prostrations, he should not recite them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1398. ------------------------------ Chapter : A view that there is no prostration in mufassal suras. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) did not make a prostration at any verse in al-Mufassal from the time he moved to Medina. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1399. ------------------------------ Chapter : A view that there is no prostration in mufassal suras. Narated By Zaid b. Thabit : I recited to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) Surah al-Najm, but he did not prostrate himself. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1400. ------------------------------ Chapter : A view that there is no prostration in mufassal suras. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted by Zaid b. Thabit through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. Abu Dawud said: Zaid was imam (in a prayer) and he did not make a prostration. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1401. ------------------------------ Chapter : A view that there is prostration in mufassal suras. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Mas'ud : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited Surah al-Najm and prostrate himself. No one remained there who did not prostrate himself. A man from the people took a handful of pebbles or dust and raised it to his face saying: This is enough for me. 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) said: I later saw him killed as an infidel. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1402. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prostration in suras inshiqaq (84) and iqra (96). Narated By Abu Hurairah : We prostrated along with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on the account of: "When the sky is rent asunder" (lxxxiv) and "Recite in the name of the Lord Who created.(xcvi)" AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1403. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prostration in suras inshiqaq (84) and iqra (96). Narated By Abu Rafi' : I offered the night prayer behind Abu Hurairah. Hr recited Surah Inshiqaq ("When the sky is rent asunder") and prostrated himself. I asked him: What is prostration? He replied: I prostrated myself on the account of this (surah) behind Abu al_Qasim (pbuh). I shall continue prostrating on account of this till I meet him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1404. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prostration in sura sad. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas : A prostration when reciting Sad is not one of those which are divinely commanded, but I have seen the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prostrate himself. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1405. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prostration in sura sad. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : When the Prophet (pbuh) uttered the salutation at the end of the prayer, he used to say: "O Allah, forgive me my former and latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what I have done extravagance; and what Thou knowest better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, the Delayer, there is no god but Thou" AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1406. ------------------------------ Chapter : If a person listens to a verse in which a prostration occurs and he is riding the beast what should he do. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : In the year of Conquest the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited a verse at which a prostration should be made and all the people prostrated themselves. Some were mounted, and some were prostrating themselves on the ground, and those who were mounted prostrated themselves on their hands. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1407. ------------------------------ Chapter : If a person listens to a verse in which a prostration occurs and he is riding the beast what should he do. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would recite to us a surah (according to the vesion of Ibn Mumair) outside the prayer (the agreed version goes), then we would prostrate along with him, and none of us could find a place for his forehead. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1408. ------------------------------ Chapter : If a person listens to a verse in which a prostration occurs and he is riding the beast what should he do. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to recite the Qur'an to us. When he came upon the verse containing prostration, he would utter the takbir (Allah is most great) and we would prostrate ourselves along with him. The narrator 'Abd al-Razzaq said: Al-Thawri liked this tradition very much. Abu Dawud said: This was liked by him for this contains the uttering of takbir AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1409. ------------------------------ Chapter : What should one say when one prostrates. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prostrated himself at night when reciting the Qur'an. He said repeatedly: My face prostrates itself to Him Who created it and brought forth its hearing and seeing by His might and power. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1410. ------------------------------ Chapter : When should a person prostrate if he recites a quranic verse containing prostration. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : Abu Tamimah al-Hujaymi said: When we came to Medina accompanying the caravan, I used to preach after the dawn prayer, and prostrate on account of the recitation of the Qur'an. Ibn Umar prohibited me three times, but I did not cease doing that. He then repeated (his prohibition) saying: I prayed behind the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman, they would not prostrate (on account of the recitation of the Qur'an) till the sun had risen. Complete Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, AbuDawud Book 2: Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Injunctions about Witr AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1411. ------------------------------ Chapter : To observe the witr is commendable. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Allah is single (witr) and loves what is single, so observe the witr, you who follow the Qur'an. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1412. ------------------------------ Chapter : To observe the witr is commendable. Narated By N/A : The above-mentioned tradition has also been narrated by 'Abd Allah (b. Masud) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: A beduin said: What are you saying? He replied: This is neither for you, nor for your companions. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1413. ------------------------------ Chapter : To observe the witr is commendable. Narated By Kharijah ibn Hudhafah al-Adawi : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) came out to us and said: Allah the Exalted has given you an extra prayer which is better for you then the red camels (i.e. high breed camels). This is the witr which Allah has appointed for you between the night prayer and the daybreak. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1414. ------------------------------ Chapter : On a person who does not observe the witr prayer. Narated By Buraydah ibn al-Hasib : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: The witr is a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us; the witr is a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us; the witr is a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1415. ------------------------------ Chapter : On a person who does not observe the witr prayer. Narated By Ubadah ibn as-Samit : Ibn Muhayriz said: A man from Banu Kinanah, named al-Makhdaji, heard a person called AbuMuhammad in Syria, saying: The witr is a duty (wajib). Al-Makhdaji said: So I went to Ubadah ibn as-Samit and informed him. Ubadah said: AbuMuhammad told a lie. I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: There are five prayers which Allah has prescribed on His servants. If anyone offers them, not losing any of them, and not treating them lightly, Allah guarantees that He will admit him to Paradise. If anyone does not offer them, Allah does not take any responsibility for such a person. He may either punish him or admit him to Paradise. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1416. ------------------------------ Chapter : How many rakats are there in the witr. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : A man who lived in the desert asked the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) about the prayer of night. He made a sign with his two fingers - in this way in pairs. The witr consists of one tak'ah towards the end of the night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1417. ------------------------------ Chapter : How many rakats are there in the witr. Narated By Abu Ayyub al-Ansari : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The witr is a duty for every Muslim so if anyone wishes to observe it with five rak'ahs, he may do so; if anyone wishes to observe it with three, he may do so, and if anyone wishes to observe it with one, he may do so. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1418. ------------------------------ Chapter : What is recited in the witr. Narated By Ubayy ibn Ka'b : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to observe witr with (reciting) "Glorify the name of thy Lord, the most High" (Surah 87), "Say O disbelievers" (Surah 109), and "Say, He is Allah, the One, Allah, the eternally besought of all" (112). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1419. ------------------------------ Chapter : What is recited in the witr. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Abdul Aziz ibn Jurayj said: I asked 'Aisha, mother of the believers: With which (surah) the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to observe witr? (She reported same as in the Hadith of Ubayy ibn Ka'b, No. 1418) This version adds: In the third rak'ah he would recite: "Say, He is Allah, the One" (Surah 112), and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak" (Surah 113), and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind" (Surah 114). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1420. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications during the witr. Narated By Al-Hasan ibn Ali : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) taught me some words that I say during the witr. (The version of Ibn Jawwas has: I say them in the supplication of the witr.) They were: "O Allah, guide me among those Thou hast guided, grant me security among those Thou hast granted security, take me into Thy charge among those Thou hast taken into Thy charge, bless me in what Thou hast given, guard me from the evil of what Thou hast decreed, for Thou dost decree, and nothing is decreed for Thee. He whom Thou befriendest is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted art Thou, our Lord." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1421. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications during the witr. Narated By N/A : The aforesaid tradition has been transmitted by Abu Ishaq with the same chain and to the same effect. In the last of this tradition he said: The version has the words: "He would recite in the supplication of the witr." He did not mention the words: "I say them in the witr." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1422. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications during the witr. Narated By Ali ibn Abu Talib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to say at the end of his witr: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy good pleasure from Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge in Thy mercy from Thy wrath. I cannot reckon the praise due to Thee. Thou art as Thou hast praised Thyself." Abu Dawud said: Hisham is the earliest teacher of Hammad. Yahya b. Ma'in said: No one is reported to have narrated traditions from him except Hammad b. Salamah. Abu Dawud said: Ubayy b. K'ab said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited supplication in the witr before bowing. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by 'Isa b. Yunus through a different chain of narrators from Ubayy b. K'ab. He also narrated it through a different chain of narrators on the authority of Ubayy b. K'ab that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited the supplication in the witr before bowing. Abu Dawud said: The chain of narrators of the tradition of Sa'id from Qatadah goes: Yazid b. Zurai' narrated from Sa'id, from Qatadah , from 'Azrah, from Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza, on the authority of his father from the Prophet (pbuh). This version does not mention the supplication and the name of Ubayy. This tradition has also been narrated by 'Abd al-A'la and Muhammad b. Bishr al-'Abdi. He heard traditions from 'Isa b. Yunus at Kufah. They did not mention the supplication in their version. This tradition has also been narrated by Hisham al-Dastuwa'i and Shu'bah from Qatadah. They did not mention the supplication in their version. The tradition of Zubaid has been narrated by Sulaiman, and Jarir b. Hazim; all of them narrated on the authority of Zubaid. None of them mention the supplications in his version, except in tradition translated by Hafs b. Ghiyath from Mis'ar from Zubaid; he narrated in his version that he (the Prophet) recited supplications before bowing. Abu Dawud said: This version of tradition is not well known. There is a doubt that Hafs might have narrated this tradition from some other narrator than Mis'ar. Abu Dawud said: It is reported that Ubayy (b. K'ab) used to recite the supplication (in the witr) in the second half of Ramadhan. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1423. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications during the witr. Narated By Muhammad on the authority of some of his teachers : Ubayy b. K'ab led them in prayer in Ramadhan. He used to recite the supplication (in the witr) during the second half of Ramadhan. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1424. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications during the witr. Narated By Ubayy ibn Ka'b : Al-Hasan reported: Umar ibn al-Khattab gathered the people (in tarawih prayer) behind Ubayy ibn Ka'b (who led them). He used to lead them for twenty days (during Ramadan, and would not recite the supplication except in the second half of it (i.e. Ramadan). When the last ten days remained, he kept away from them, and prayed in his house. They used to say: Ubayy ran away. Abu Dawud said: This tradition shows that whatever has been reported about the recitation of the supplication is not tenable. Moreover, these two traditions from Ubayy b. K'ab indicate that another tradition which tells that the Prophet (pbuh) recited the supplication is weak. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1425. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications after the witr prayer. Narated By Ubayy ibn Ka'b : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) offered salutation in the witr prayer, he said: Glorify be to the king most holy. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1426. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications after the witr prayer. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone oversleeps and misses the witr, or forgets it, he should pray when he remembers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1427. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the witr before sleeping. Narated By Abu Hurairah : My friend (i.e. the Prophet) instructed me to observe three practices that I do not leave while travelling nor while resident; to pray two rak'ahs in the forenoon, to fast three days every month and not to sleep but after observing the witr. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1428. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the witr before sleeping. Narated By Abu al-Darda : My friend (i.e. the Prophet) instructed me to observe three practices that I never leave: he instructed me to fast three days every month and not to sleep but after observing the witr, and to observe the supererogatory prayer in the forenoon while travelling and while resident. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1429. ------------------------------ Chapter : On observing the witr before sleeping. Narated By Abu Qatadah : The Prophet (pbuh) asked Abu Bakr: When do you observe the witr? He replied: I observe the witr prayer in the early hours of the night. The Prophet (pbuh) asked Umar: When do you observe the witr? He replied: At the end of the night. He then said to AbuBakr: This has followed it with care; and he said to Umar: He has followed it with strength. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1430. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the time of witr prayer. Narated By Masruq : I asked 'Aisha : When would the Apostle of Allah(pbuh) observe the witr prayer? She replied: Any time he observed the witr, sometimes in the early hours of the night, sometimes at midnight and sometimes towards the end of it. But he used to observe the witr just before the dawn when he died. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1431. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the time of witr prayer. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Make haste to observe the witr prayer before morning. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1432. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the time of witr prayer. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Abu Qais : I asked 'Aisha about the witr observed by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She replied: Sometimes he observed the witr prayer in the early hours of the night, sometimes he observed it at the end of it. I asked: How did he recite the Quran? Did he recite the Quran quietly or loudly? She replied: He did it in any way. Sometimes he recited quietly and sometimes loudly; sometimes he took a bath and then slept and sometimes he performed ablution and then slept. Abu Dawud said: The narrators other than Qutaibah said: This refers to his bath due to sexual defilement. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1433. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the time of witr prayer. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Make the last of your prayer at night a witr. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1434. ------------------------------ Chapter : The witr is not to be repeated. Narated By Talq ibn Ali : Qays ibn Talq said: Talq ibn Ali visited us on a certain day during Ramadan. He remained with us till evening and broke fast with us. He then stood up and led us in the witr prayer. He then went to his mosque and led them in prayer. When the witr remained, he put forward another man and said: Lead your companions in the witr prayer, for I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) as saying: There are no two witrs during one night. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1435. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Abu Hurairah : By Allah, I shall offer prayer like that of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). The narrator said: Abu Hurairah used to recite the supplication in the last rak'ah of the noon, night and dawn prayers. He would supplicate Allah for the believers and curse the unbelievers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1436. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Al Bara' : The Prophet (pbuh) used to recite the supplication in the dawn prayer. The version of Ibn Mu'adh has the words: "sunset prayer." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1437. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited the supplication in the night prayer for a month. He said (in his supplication): O Allah, rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; rescue Salamah b. Hisham, rescue the weak believers; O Allah, trample severely on Mudar; O Allah, cause them a famine like that of Joseph. Abu Hurairah said: One morning the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) did not make supplication for them. So I told him about it. He said: You do not see that they have come (back). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1438. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recited the supplication (Qunut) daily for a month at the noon, afternoon, sunset, night and morning prayers. When he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him" in the last rak'ah, invoking a curse on some clans of Banu Sulaym, Ri'l, Dhakwan and Usayyah, and those who were standing behind him said: Amen. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1439. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Muhammad : Anas b. Malik was asked whether the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) had recited the supplication at the dawn prayer. He replied: Yes. He was again asked whether before bowing or after bowing. He said: After bowing. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1440. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Anas b. Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) recited the supplication for a month (in prayer) and then gave it up. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1441. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting the supplication in prayer. Narated By Someone who prayed with the Prophet : Muhammad ibn Sirin said: Someone who prayed the morning prayer along with the Prophet (pbuh) narrated to me: When he raised his head after the second rak'ah, he remained standing for a short while. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1442. ------------------------------ Chapter : Excellence of offering surrogatory prayers in ones house. Narated By Zaid b. Thabit : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) built a chamber in the mosque. He used to come out at night and pray there. They (the people) also prayed along with him. They would come (to prayer) every night. If on any night the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) did not come out, they would cough, raise their voices and threw sand and pebbles on his door. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh)came out to them in anger and said: O people, you keep on doing this till I thought that it will be prescribed for you. Offer your prayers in your houses, for a man's prayer is better in the house except obligatory prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1443. ------------------------------ Chapter : Excellence of offering surrogatory prayers in ones house. Narated By Ibn 'Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Offer some prayers in your houses; do not make them graves. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1444. ------------------------------ Chapter : On standing for a long time in prayer at night. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. Habshi al-Khat'ami : The Prophet (pbuh) was asked: Which of the actions is better? He replied: Standing for long time (in prayer). He was again asked: Which alms is better? He replied: The alms given by a man possessing small property acquired by his labour. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1445. ------------------------------ Chapter : Encouragement to get up during the night. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: May Allah show mercy to a man who gets up during the night and prays, who wakens his wife and she prays; if she refuses, he sprinkles water on her face. May Allah show mercy to a woman who gets up during the night and prays, who wakens her husband and he prays; if he refuses she sprinkles water on his face. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1446. ------------------------------ Chapter : Encouragement to get up during the night. Narated By Abu Sa'id Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When a man himself wakes at night and wakens his wife and they pray two rak'ahs together, they are recorded among the men and women who make much mention of Allah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1447. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the reward of reciting the quran. Narated By 'Uthman : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The best amongst you is he who learns and teaches Qur'an. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1448. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the reward of reciting the quran. Narated By Mu'adh al-Juhani : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone recites the Qur'an and acts according to its contents, on the Day of Judgment his parents will be given to wear a crown whose light is better than the light of the sun in the dwellings of this world if it were among you. So what do you think of him who acts according to this? AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1449. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the reward of reciting the quran. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) said: One who is skilled in the Qur'an is associated with the noble, upright angels, and he who falters when he recites the Qur'an and finds it difficult for him will have a double reward. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1450. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the reward of reciting the quran. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: No people get together in a house of the houses of Allah (i.e. the mosque), reciting the AbuDawud Book of Allah, and learning it together among themselves, but calmness (sakinah) comes down on them, (Divine) mercy covers them (from above), and the angels surround them, and Allah makes a mention of them among those who are with him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1451. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the reward of reciting the quran. Narated By 'Uqbah b. 'Amir al-Juhani : When we were in the Suffah, the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) asked: Which of you would like to go out every morning to the Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two humped and fat she-camels without being guilty of sin and severing ties of relationship? They (the people) said: Apostle of Allah, we would all like that. He said: If one of you goes out in the morning to the mosque and learns two verses of the AbuDawud Book of Allah, the Exalted, it is better for him then the she-camels, and three verses are better for him than three she-camels, and so on than their numbers in camels. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1452. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting surah alfatihah. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe" (Quran, i) is the epitome or basis of the Qur'an, the epitome or the basis of the AbuDawud Book, and of seven oft-repeated verses. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1453. ------------------------------ Chapter : On reciting surah alfatihah. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Mu'alla : When I was praying, the Prophet (pbuh) passed me and called me. He said: I prayed and then came to him. He said: What prevented you from answering me? He replied: I was praying. He said: Has not Allah said: "O you who beleive, respond to Allah and the Apostle when he calls you to which gives you life? Let me teach you the greatest surah from the Qur'an or in the Qur'an (the narrator Khalid doubted) before I leave the mosque. I said: (I shall memorise) your saying. He said: It is: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe," which is seven oft repeated verses, and the mighty Qur'an. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1454. ------------------------------ Chapter : A view that surah alfatihah is one of the long suras. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was given seven repeated long surahs, while Moses was given six, When he threw the tablets, two of them were withdrawn and four remained. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1455. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the greatness of ayat alkursi the verses of the throne. Narated By Ubayy b. K'ab : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Abu al-Mundhir, which verse of the Allah's AbuDawud Book that you have is greatest? I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He said: Abu al-Mundhir, which verse of the Allah's AbuDawud Book that you have is greatest? I said: Allah, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he struck me on the breast and said: May knowledge be pleasant for you, Abu al-Mundhir. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1456. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the surah alikhlas unity of allah. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : A man heard another man reciting: "Say, He is Allah, One." He was repeating it. When the next morning came, he came back to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and mentioned that to him. The man took it (the surah) as a small one. The Prophet (pbuh) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, it is equivalent to a third of Qur'an. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1457. ------------------------------ Chapter : O surah alfatihah and surah annas. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : I was driving the she-camel of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) during a journey. He said to me: Uqbah, should I not teach you two best surahs ever recited? He then taught me: "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn," and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of men." He did not see me much pleased (by these two surahs). When he alighted for prayer, he led the people in the morning prayer and recited them in prayer. When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) finished his prayer, he turned to me and said: O Uqbah, how did you see. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1458. ------------------------------ Chapter : O surah alfatihah and surah annas. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : White I was travelling with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) between al-Juhfah and al-Abwa', a wind and intense darkness enveloped us, whereupon the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) began to seek refuge in Allah, reciting: "I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn," and "I seek refuge in the Lord of men." He then said: Uqbah, use them when seeking refuge in Allah, for no one can use anything to compare with them for the purpose. Uqbah added: I heard him reciting them when he led the people in prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1459. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: One who was devoted to the Qur'an will be told to recite, ascend and recite carefully as he recited carefully when he was in the world, for he will reach his abode when he comes to the last verse he recites. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1460. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Qatadah : I asked Anas about the recitation of the Qur'an by the Prophet (pbuh). He said: He used to recite all the long accents clearly. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1461. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : Ya'la ibn Mumallak said that he asked Umm Salamah about the recitation and prayer of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). She said: What have you to do with his prayer? He would pray, then sleep as long as he had prayed, till morning. She then described his recitation and did so with an exposition word by word. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1462. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Abd Allah b. Mughaffal : On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) riding his she-camel reciting Surah al-Fath repeating each verse several times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1463. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Beautify the Qur'an with your voices. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1464. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: He who does not chant the Qur'an is not one of us. (Sub-narrator Qutaybah said: This Hadith according to my collection is on the authority of Sa'id ibn Abu Sa'id.) AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1465. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By N/A : This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'd (b. Abi Waqqas) from the Prophet (pbuh) in a similar manner through a different chain of narrators. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1466. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Abu Lubabah : Ubaydullah ibn Yazid said: AbuLubabah passed by us and we followed him till he entered his house, and we also entered it. There was a man in a rusty house and in shabby condition. I heard him say: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: He is not one of us who does not chant the Qur'an. I (the narrator Abdul Jabbar) said to Ibn Abu Mulaykah: Abu Muhammad, what do you think if a person does not have pleasant voice? He said: He should recite with pleasant voice as much as possible. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1467. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By N/A : Waki' and Ibn 'Uyainah said(explaining the meaning of taghanni): This means that the Qur'an makes a man neglect all other things, and be content with it. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1468. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the desirability of reciting the quran carefully. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Allah has not listened to anything as He does to a prophet chanting Qur'an with a loud voice. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1469. ------------------------------ Chapter : Strictness about the person who memorizes the quran and then forgets it. Narated By Sa'd ibn Ubadah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: No man recites the Qur'an, then forgets it, but will meet Allah on the Day of Judgment in a maimed condition (or empty-handed, or with no excuse). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1470. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quran was sent down in seven modes of reading. Narated By 'Umar b. al-Khattab : I heard Hisham b. Hakim (b. hazim) reciting Sura al-Furqan in a different manner from my reciting, and the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he finished. Then I caught his cloak at the neck, and I brought him to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). I said: Apostle of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then told him to recite. He then recited it in the manner I heard him recite. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Thus was it sent down. He then said to me: Recite. I recited (it). He then said: Thus was it sent down. He said: The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1471. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quran was sent down in seven modes of reading. Narated By Al-Zuhri : These modes of reading aimed at the same point, not different in respect of lawful and unlawful. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1472. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quran was sent down in seven modes of reading. Narated By Ubayy b. K'ab : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Ubayy, I was asked to recite the Qur'an. I was asked: In one mode or two modes? The angel that accompanied me said: Say in two modes, I said: In two modes, I was asked: In two modes or three? So I said: In three modes. The matter reached up to seven modes. He then said: Each mode is sufficiently health-giving, whether you utter "all hearing and all-knowing" or instead "all-powerful and all-wise." This is valid until you finish the verse indicating punishment on mercy and finish the verse indicating mercy or punishment. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1473. ------------------------------ Chapter : The quran was sent down in seven modes of reading. Narated By Ubayy b. K'ab : The Prophet (pbuh) was present at the pool of Banu Ghifar, Gabriel came to see him and said: Allah has commanded you to make your community read (the Qur'an) in one mode. He (the Prophet) said: I beg Allah His pardon and forgiveness; my community has no strength to do so. He then came for the second time and told him the same thing till he reached seven modes. Finally, he said: Allah has commanded you to make your community read (the Qur'an) in seven modes; in whatever mode they read, that will be correct. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1474. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By An-Nu'man ibn Bashir : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Supplication (du'a') is itself the worship. (He then recited:) "And your Lord said: Call on Me, I will answer you" (xI.60). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1475. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas : Ibn Sa'd said: My father (Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas) heard me say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, its blessings, its pleasure and such-and-such, and such-and-such; I seek refuge in Thee from Hell, from its chains, from its collars, and from such-and-such, and from such-and-such. He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: There will be people who will exaggerate in supplication. You should not be one of them. If you are granted Paradise, you will be granted all what is good therein; if you are protected from Hell, you will be protected from what is evil therein. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1476. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Fudalah ibn Ubayd, : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) heard a person supplicating during prayer. He did not mention the greatness of Allah, nor did he invoke blessings on the Prophet (pbuh). The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: He made haste. He then called him and said either to him or to any other person: If any of you prays, he should mention the exaltation of his Lord in the beginning and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on the Prophet (pbuh); thereafter he should supplicate Allah for anything he wishes. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1477. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By 'Aisha : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) liked comprehensive supplications and abandoned other kinds. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1478. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: O Allah, forgive me if Thou wilt, show mercy to me if Thou wit, but there is no one to impose compulsion on him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1479. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: One of you is granted an answer (to his supplication) provided he does not say: I prayed but I was not granted an answer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1480. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Do not cover the walls. He who sees the letter of his brother without his permission, sees Hell-fire. Supplicate Allah with the palms of your hands; do not supplicate Him with their backs upwards. When you finish supplication, wipe your faces with them. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1481. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Malik ibn Yasar as-Sakuni, al-Awfi : The Prophet (pbuh) said: When you make requests to Allah, do so with the palms of your hands, and not backs, upwards. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1482. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) supplicating Allah in this manner with the palms of his hands and also with their backs upwards. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1483. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Salman al-Farsi : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Your Lord is munificent and generous, and is ashamed to turn away empty the hands of His servant when he raises them to Him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1484. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : Ikrimah quoted Ibn Abbas as saying: When asking for something you should raise your hands opposite to your shoulders; when asking for forgiveness you should point with one finger; and when making an earnest supplication you should spread out both your hands. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1485. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Ibn 'Abbas in another version : Earnest supplication should be made thus: raising hands and putting their backs next to one's face. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1486. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By N/A : The above mentioned tradition has been transmitted in a similar manner by Ibn 'Abbas from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1487. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Yazid ibn Sa'id al-Kindi : When the Prophet (pbuh) made supplication (to Allah) he would raise his hands and wipe his face with his hands. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1488. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Buraydah ibn al-Hasib : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) heard a man saying: O Allah, I ask Thee, I bear witness that there is no god but Thou, the One, He to Whom men repair, Who has not begotten, and has not been begotten, and to Whom no one is equal, and he said: You have supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when asked with this name He gives, and when supplicated by this name he answers. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1489. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By N/A : The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Malik b. Mighwal. This version adds: "He has asked Allah using His Greatest Name." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1490. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : I was sitting with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and a man was offering prayer. He then made supplication: O Allah, I ask Thee by virtue of the fact that praise is due to Thee, there is no deity but Thou, Who showest favour and beneficence, the Originator of the Heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O Living One, O Eternal One. The Prophet (pbuh) then said: He has supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when supplicated by this name, He answers, and when asked by this name He gives. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1491. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Asma' daughter of Yazid : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Allah's Greatest Name is in these two verses: "And your diety is one diety; there is no diety but He, the Compasionate the Merciful," and the beginning of Surah Al 'Imran, A.L.M. Allah, there is no diety but He, the Living, the Eternal. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1492. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin : Ata' said: The quilt of 'Aisha was stolen. She began to curse the person who had stolen it. The Prophet (pbuh) began to tell her: Do not lighten him. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1493. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Umar ibn al-Khattab : I sought permission of the Prophet (pbuh) to perform umrah. He gave me permission and said: My younger brother, do not forget me in your supplication. He (Umar) said: He told me a word that pleased me so much so that I would not have been pleased if I were given the whole world. The narrator Shu'bah said: I then met Asim at Medina. He narrated to me this tradition and reported the wordings: "My younger brother, share me in your supplication." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1494. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplications. Narated By Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas : The Prophet (pbuh) passed by me while I was supplicating by pointing with two fingers of mine. He said: Point with one finger; point with one finger. He then himself pointed with the forefinger. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1495. ------------------------------ Chapter : The counting of praise and glorification of allah on pebbles. Narated By Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas : Once Sa'd, with the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), visited a woman in front of whom were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a rosary to glorify Allah. He (the Prophet) said: I tell you something which would be easier (or more excellent) for you than that. He said (it consisted of saying): "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created in Heaven; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created on Earth; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created between them; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He is creating; "Allah is most great" a similar number of times; "Praise (be to Allah)" a similar number of times; and "There is no god but Allah" a similar number of times; "There is no might and no power except in Allah" a similar number of times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1496. ------------------------------ Chapter : The counting of praise and glorification of allah on pebbles. Narated By Yusayrah, mother of Yasir : The Prophet (pbuh) commanded them (the women emigrants) to be regular (in remembering Allah by saying): "Allah is most great"; "Glory be to the King, the Holy"; "there is no god but Allah"; and that they should count them on fingers, for they (the fingers) will be questioned and asked to speak. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1497. ------------------------------ Chapter : The counting of praise and glorification of allah on pebbles. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : I saw the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) counting the glorification of Allah on fingers. Ibn Qudamah said (in his version: "With his right hands". AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1498. ------------------------------ Chapter : The counting of praise and glorification of allah on pebbles. Narated By Abdullah Ibn Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) went out from Juwayriyyah (wife of the Prophet). Earlier her name was Barrah, and he changed it. When he went out she was in her place of worship, and when he returned she was in her place of worship. He asked: Have you been in your place of worship continuously? She said: Yes. He then said: Since leaving you I have said three times four phrases which, if weighed against all that you have said (during this period), would prove to be heavier: "glory be to Allah", and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight of His throne and to the ink (extent) of His words. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1499. ------------------------------ Chapter : The counting of praise and glorification of allah on pebbles. Narated By Abu Hurairah : Abu Dharr said: Prophet of Allah. The wealthy people have all the rewards; they pray as we pray; they fast as we fast; and they have surplus wealth which they give in charity; but we have no wealth which we may give in charity. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Abu Dharr, should I not teach you phrases by which you acquire the rank of those who excel you? No one can acquire your rank except one who acts like you. He said: Why not, Apostle of Allah? He said: Exalt Allah (say: Allah is Most Great) after each prayer thirty-three times; and praise Him (say: Praise be to Allah) thirty-three times; and glorify Him (say: Glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, and end it by saying, "There is no god but Allah alone, there is no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due and He has power over everything". His sins will be forgiven, even if they are like the foam of the sea. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1500. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By Al Mughairah b. Shu'bah : Mu'awiyah wrote to al-Mughairah b. Shu'bah: What would the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) recite when he gave the salutations in prayer? Al-Mughaira dictated and wrote to Mu'awiyah: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to say (at the end of prayer after salutations) : "There is no god but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. O Allah no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1501. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By Abu al-Zubair : I heard 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubair saying on the pulpit: When the Prophet (pbuh) finished the prayer, he used to say (at the end of the prayer): "There is no god but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner; to Him belong the Kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. There is no god but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove. To Him belongs all wealth, to Him belongs grace and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but Allah to whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1502. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By Abu al-Zubair : 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubair used to recite this supplication after each (prescribed) prayer. He then narrated a similar supplication and added to it: "There is no might and no power except in Allah; there is no god but Allah Whom we alone worship. To Him belongs wealth." The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1503. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By Zayd ibn Arqam : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) saying (the version of Sulayman has: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to say) after his prayer:- "O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Thou art the Lord alone Who hast no partner; O Allah, Our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy apostle; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that all the servants are brethren; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything make me sincere to Thee, and my family too at every moment, in this world and in the world hereafter, O Possessor of glory and honour, listen to me and answer. Allah is incomparably great. O Allah, Light of the heavens and of the earth". AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1504. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By 'Ali b. Abi Talib : When the Prophet (pbuh) uttered the salutation at the end of the prayer, he used to say: "O Allah, forgive me my former and later sins, which I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what I have done extravagance; and what Thou knowest is better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, the Delayer, there is no god but Thou." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1505. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) used to supplicate Allah: "My Lord, help me and do not give help against me; grant me victory, and do not grant victory over me; plan on my behalf and do not plan against me; guide me, and made my right guidance easy for me; grant me victory over those who act wrongfully towards me; O Allah, make me grateful to Thee, mindful of Thee, full of fear towards Thee, devoted to Thy obedience, humble before Thee, or penitent. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash away my sin, answer my supplication, clearly establish my evidence, guide my heart, make true my tongue and draw out malice in my breast." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1506. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By N/A : The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by 'Amr b. Murrah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: "And make right guidance easy for me." The narrator did not say: "My right Guidance." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1507. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By 'Aisha : When the Prophet (pbuh) uttered the salutation, he used to say: "O Allah, Thou art peace, and peace comes from Thee, Blessed art Thou, O Possessor of glory and honour." Abu Dawud said: Sufyan heard eighteen traditions from 'Amr b. Murrah. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1508. ------------------------------ Chapter : What a man should recite after giving the salutations in prayer. Narated By Thawban : When the Prophet (pbuh) finished the prayer, he asked forgiveness three times and said: "O Allah..." The narrator then narrated the tradition like that of 'Aisha. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1509. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abu Bakr as-Siddiq : The Prophet (pbuh) said: He who asks pardon is not a confirmed sinner, even if he returns to his sin seventy times a day. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1510. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Al-Agharr al-Muzani : (Musaddad in his version said he was a companion of the Prophet)The Apostle od Allah (pbuh) said: My heart is invaded by unmindfullness, and I ask Allah's pardon a hundred times in the day. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1511. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : We counted that the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) would say a hundred times during a meeting: "My Lord, forgive me and pardon me; Thou art the Pardoning and forgiving One". AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1512. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Zayd, the client of the Prophet : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone says: "I ask pardon of Allah than Whom there is no deity, the Living, the eternal, and I turn to Him in repentance," he will be pardoned, even if he has fled in time of battle. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1513. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abdullah ibn Abbas : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone continually asks pardon, Allah will appoint for him a way out of every distress, and a relief from every anxiety, and will provide for him from where he did not reckon. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1514. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Qatadah : I asked Anas: Which supplication would the Prophet (pbuh) often make? He replied: The supplication he would usually recite was: "O Allah, give us in this world what is good and in the next what is good, and protect us from the punishment of Hell-fire." The version of Ziyad adds: When Anas wished to supplicate, he uttered this supplication. When he uttered some other supplication, he combined it with this supplication. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1515. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Suhail b. Hunaif on the authority of his father : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone asks Allah for martyrdom sincerely, Allah will make him reach the rank of martyrs, though he may die on his bed. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1516. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abu Bakr as-Siddiq : Asma' bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him. Abu Bakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah (pbuh) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" (iii.134). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1517. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Mu'adh b. Jabal : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) caught his hand and said: By Allah, I love you, Mu'adh. I give some instruction to you. Never leave to recite this supplication after every (prescribed) prayer: "O Allah, help me in remembering Thee, in giving Thee thanks, and worshiping Thee well." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1518. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Uqbah ibn Amir : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commanded me to recite Mu'awwidhatan (the last two surahs of the Qur'an) after every prayer. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1519. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mas'ud : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) liked to supplicate three times and to ask pardon (of Allah) three times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1520. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Asma' daughter of Umays : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said to me: May I not teach you phrases which you utter in distress? (These are:) "Allah , Allah is my Lord, I do not associate anything as partner with Him." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1521. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abu Musa al-Ash'ari : Once we accompanied the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) on a journey. When we reached near Medina, the people began to say aloud: "Allah is most great," and they raised their voice. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: O people, you are not supplicating one who is deaf and absent, but you are supplicating One Who is nearer to you than the neck of your riding beast. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then said: AbuMusa, should I not point out to you one of the treasures of Paradise? I asked: What is that? He replied: "There is no might and there is no power except in Allah" AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1522. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abu Musa al-Asha'ri : They (the Companions) accompanied the Prophet (pbuh) while they were climbing the turning of a hill. A man uttered loudly: "There is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great," when he ascended the hill. The Prophet of Allah (pbuh) said: You are not supplicating one who is deaf or absent. He then said: 'Abd Allah b. Qais. The narrator then transmitted a tradition to the same effect. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1523. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By N/A : The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Musa al-Ash'ari through a diferent chain of narrators. This version adds: Be linient to yourself, O people. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1524. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: If anyone says "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion and with Muhammad (pbuh) as Apostle," Paradise will be his due. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1525. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone invokes blessings on me once, Allah will bless him ten times. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1526. ------------------------------ Chapter : On seeking pardon and repentance. Narated By Aws b. Aws : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; so invoke many blessings on me that day, for your blessing will be submitted to me. They (the Companions) asked: Apostle of Allah, how can our blessing be submitted to you, when your body is decayed? He said: Allah has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of the Prophets. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1527. ------------------------------ Chapter : Prohibition of cursing ones family and property. Narated By Jabir b. Abd Allah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: Do not invoke curse on yourself, and do not invoke curse on your children, and do not invoke curse on your servants, and do not invoke curse on your property, lest you happen to do it at a time when Allah is asked for something and grants your request. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1528. ------------------------------ Chapter : On the invoking of blessing on a person other than the prophet peacebeuponhim. Narated By Jabir ibn Abdullah : A woman said to the Prophet (pbuh): Invoke blessing on me as well as on my husband. The Prophet (pbuh) said: May Allah send blessing on you and your husband. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1529. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplication of a muslim for his absent brother. Narated By Abu al-Darda' : I heard the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) say: When a Muslim supplicates for his absent brother the angels say: Amin, and may you receive the like. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1530. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplication of a muslim for his absent brother. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: The supplication which gets the quickest answer is that made by one distant Muslim for another. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1531. ------------------------------ Chapter : Supplication of a muslim for his absent brother. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Three supplications are answered, there being no doubt about them; that of a father, that of a traveller and that of one who has been wronged. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1532. ------------------------------ Chapter : What is said when one fears the people. Narated By Abu Musa al-Ash'ari : When the Prophet (pbuh) feared a (group of) people, he would say: "O Allah, we make Thee our shield against them, and take refuge in Thee from their evils." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1533. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking what is good from allah istikharah. Narated By Jabir b. Abd Allah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to teach us the supplication for istikhara (seeking what is beneficial from Allah) as he would teach us a Surah (chapter) from the Qur'an. He would tell us: When one of you intends to do a work, he should offer two supererogatory rak'ahs of prayer, and then say (at the end of prayer): "O Allah, I seek what is good from Thee by Thy knowledge, and I seek power from Thee by Thy power, and I ask Thee for Thy vast grace, for Thou hast power, and I have no power, and Thou Knowest and I do not know, and Thou best knowest the unseen. O Allah, if thou knowest that this work (one should name the work one is intending to do) is good for me, for my religion and for my livelihood, for my next world, and for the consequence of this work of mine, then appoint it for me, make easy for me, and give blessing to me in it. O Allah, if Thou knowest that it is evil for me and for all those things mentioned formerly, then turn me away from it, and turn it away from me, and appoint for me what is good, whatever it is, and make me pleased with it." A version goes: "If work is good immediately or subsequently." Ibn Maslamah and Ibn 'Isa reported from Muhammad b. al-Munkadir on the authority of Jabir. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1534. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Umar ibn al-Khattab : The Prophet (pbuh) used to seek refuge in Allah from five things; cowardliness, niggardliness, the evils of old age, evil thoughts, and punishment in the grave. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1535. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Anas b. Malik : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, slackness, cowardliness, niggardliness, decreptitude; and I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in the grave; and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and death. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1536. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Anas b. Malik : I used to serve the Prophet (pbuh) and often heard him say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from care, grief, burden of debt and being overpowered by men." The narrator the narrated some more things which the narrator al-Taimi (in the previous tradition) reported. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1537. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abd Alah b. Abbas : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to teach us this supplication as he taught us the surah from the Qur'an. He would say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in thee from the punishment in Hell, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in the Grave, I seek refuge from Thee from the testing of the Antichrist (Dajjal), and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and' death." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1538. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By 'Aisha : The Prophet (pbuh) used to supplicate with these words: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-fire, from the punishment in the Hell-fire, and from the evils of riches and poverty." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1539. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (pbuh) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from poverty", lack and abasement, and I seek refuge in Thee lest I cause or suffer wrong." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1540. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar : One of the supplications of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) was: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the decline in Thy favour, change in Thy granting well-being, sudden vengeance from Thee, and all Thy displeasure. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1541. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to supplicate by saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from divisiveness, hypocrisy, and evil character." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1542. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from hunger, for it is an evil bed-fellow; and I seek refuge in Thee from treachery, for it is an evil hidden trait." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1543. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abu Hurairah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from four things: Knowledge which does not profit, a heart which is not submissive, a soul which has an insatiable appetite, and a supplication which is not heard." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1544. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Anas b. Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from a prayer which does not profit." He also mentioned another supplication. AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1545. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Farwah b. Nawfal al-Ashja'i : I asked 'Aisha, mother of believers,: What did the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) supplicate? She replied: He used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done, and from the evil of what I have not done." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1546. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Shutair b. Shakl ibn Humayd : I said: Apostle of Allah, teach me a supplication. He said: Say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I hear, from the evil of what I see, from the evil of what I speak, from the evil of what I think, and from the evil of my semen" (i.e. sexual passion). AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1547. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abu al-Yusr : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to supplicate: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from my house falling on me, I seek refuge in Thee from falling into an abyss, I seek refuge in Thee from drowning burning and decrepitude. I seek refuge in Thee from the devil harming me at the time of my death, I seek refuge in Thee from dying in Thy path while retreating, and I seek refuge in Thee from dying of the sting of a poisonous creature." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1548. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By N/A : The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu al-Yusr through a different chain of narrators. The version adds: "and from sorrow." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1549. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from leprosy, madness, elephantiasis, and evil diseases." AbuDawud Book 002, Hadith Number 1550. ------------------------------ Chapter : Seeking refuge in allah. Narated By Abu Sa'id al-Khudri : One day the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) entered the mosque. He saw there a man from the Ansar called Abu Umamah. He said: What is the matter that I am seeing you sitting in the mosque when there is no time of prayer? He said: I am entangled in cares and debts, Apostle of Allah. He replied: Shall I not teach you words by which, when you say them, Allah will remove your care, and settle your debt? He said: Why not, Apostle of Allah? He said: Say in the morning and evening: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from care and grief, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity and slackness, I seek refuge in Thee from cowardice and niggardliness, and I seek in Thee from being overcome by debt and being put in subjection by men." He said: When I did that Allah removed my care and settled my debt. Total Hadiths : 655. Generated By : The Hadith Software Version 1.0 Date : 07-04-2009. ****************************************************************** * NOTE!! THERE ARE VARIOUS WEB SITES (I.E. WWW.HADITHONLINE.COM) * * THAT CAN BE USED TO VALIDATE THE AUTHENTICITY OF EACH HADITHS * * GENERATED OR VIEWED IN THIS SOFTWARE. PLEASE REFER TO THEM IF * * YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS OR DOUBTS. - Islamasoft Solutions. (UK) * ****************************************************************** Islamasoft Solutions. (www.islamasoft.co.uk) The Hadith Software : Abu Dawud. AbuDawud Book 3. Zakat. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1554. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (pbuh) said: There is no zakat payable (on grain or dates) on less than five camel-loads. The wasq (one camel-load) measures sixty sa' in weight. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1556. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Imran ibn Husayn : Habib al-Maliki said: A man said to Imran ibn Husayn: AbuNujayd, you narrate to us traditions whose basis we do not find in the Qur'an. Thereupon, Imran got angry and said to the man: Do you find in the Qur'an that one dirham is due on forty dirhams (as Zakat), and one goat is due on such-and-such number of goats, and one camel will be due on such-and-such number of camels? He replied: No. He said: From whom did you take it? You took it from us, from the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He mentioned many similar things. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1557. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Samurah ibn Jundub : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) used to order us to pay the sadaqah (zakat) on what we prepared for trade. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1558. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : A woman came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) and she was accompanied by her daughter who wore two heavy gold bangles in her hands. He said to her: Do you pay zakat on them? She said: No. He then said: Are you pleased that Allah may put two bangles of fire on your hands? Thereupon she took them off and placed them before the Prophet (pbuh) saying: They are for Allah and His Apostle. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1559. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin : I used to wear gold ornaments. I asked: Is that a treasure (kanz), Apostle of Allah? He replied: whatever reaches a quantity on which zakat is payable is not a treasure (kanz) when the zakat is paid. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1563. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Umar : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) wrote a letter about sadaqah (zakat) but he died before he could send it to his governors. He had kept it with his sword. So AbuBakr acted upon it till he died, and then Umar acted upon it till he died. It contained: "For five camels one goat is to be given; for ten camels two goats are to be given; for fifteen camels three goats are to be given; for twenty camels four goats are to be given; for twenty-five to thirty-five camels a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If the number exceeds by one up to seventy camels, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to ninety camels, two she-camels in their third year are to be given; if they exceed by one up to one hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year are to be given. If the camels are more than this, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty camels, and a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty camels. For forty to one hundred and twenty goats one goat is to be given; if they exceed by one up to two hundred, two goats are to be given. If they exceed by one up to three hundred, three goats are to be given; if the goats are more than this, one goat for every hundred goats is to be given. Nothing is payable until they reach one hundred. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are in separate flocks are not be brought together from fear of sadaqah (zakat). Regarding that which belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from each other with equity. An old goat and a defective one are not to be accepted as sadaqah (zakat)." Az-Zuhri said: When the collector comes, the goats will be apportioned into three flocks: one containing bad, the second good, and the third moderate. The collector will take zakat from the moderate. Az-Zuhri did not mention the cows (to be apportioned in three flocks). AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1567. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : Al-Harith al-A'war reported from Ali. Zuhayr said: I think, the Prophet (pbuh) said: "Pay a fortieth. A dirham is payable on every forty, but you are not liable for payment until you have accumulated two hundred dirhams. When you have two hundred dirhams, five dirhams are payable, and that proportion is applicable to larger amounts. "Regarding sheep, for every forty sheep up to one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due. But if you possess only thirty-nine, nothing is payable on them." He further narrated the tradition about the sadaqah (zakat) on sheep like that of az-Zuhri. "Regarding cattle, a yearling bull calf is payable for every thirty, and a cow in her third year for forty, and nothing is payable on working animals. Regarding (the zakat on) camels, he mentioned the rates that az-Zuhri mentioned in his tradition. He said: "For twenty-five camels, five sheep are to be paid. If they exceed by one, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she-camel in her second year, a male camel in its third year is to be given, up to thirty-five. If they exceed by one a she-camel in her third year is to be given, up to forty-five. If they exceed by one, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a bull-camel is to be given." He then transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of az-Zuhri. He continued: If they exceed by one, i.e. they are ninety-one to hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year, which are ready to be covered by a bull-camel, are to be given. If there are more camels than that, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are separate are not to be brought together. An old sheep, one with a defect in the eye, or a billy goat is not to be accepted as a sadaqah unless the collector is willing. As regards agricultural produce, a tenth is payable on that which is watered by rivers or rain, and a twentieth on that which is watered by draught camels." The version of Asim and al-Harith says: "Sadaqah (zakat) is payable every year." Zuhayr said: I think he said "Once a year". The version of Asim has the words: "If a she-camel in her second year is not available among the camels, nor is there a bull-camel in its third year, ten dirhams or two goats are to be given." AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1568. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: "When you possess two hundred dirhams and one year passes on them, five dirhams are payable. Nothing is incumbent on you, that is, on gold, till it reaches twenty dinars. When you possess twenty dinars and one year passes on them, half a dinar is payable. Whatever exceeds, that will be reckoned properly." (The narrator said: I do not remember whether the words "that will be reckoned properly" were uttered by All himself or he attributed them to the Prophet (pbuh). No zakat is payable on property till a year passes on it. But Jarir said: Ibn Wahb (sub-narrator) added to this tradition from the Prophet (pbuh): "No zakat is payable on property until a year passes away on it." AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1569. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (pbuh) said: I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every forty (dirhams), but nothing is payable on one hundred and ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are payable. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1570. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: For forty pasturing camels, one she-camel in her third year is to be given. The camels are not to be separated from reckoning. He who pays zakat with the intention of getting reward will be rewarded. If anyone evades zakat, we shall take half the property from him as a due from the dues of our Lord, the Exalted. There is no share in it (zakat) of the descendants of Muhammad (pbuh). AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1571. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : When the Prophet (pbuh) sent him to the Yemen, he ordered him to take a male or a female calf a year old for every thirty cattle and a cow in its third year for every forty, and one dinar for every adult (unbeliever as a poll-tax) or cloths of equivalent value manufactured in the Yemen. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1574. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet : Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said: I went myself or someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet (pbuh) told me: It was recorded in the document written by the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) not to accept a milking goat or she-camel or a (suckling) baby (as zakat on animals); and those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together, and those which are in one flock are not to be separated. The collector used to visit the water-hole when the sheep went there and say: Pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your property. The narrator said: A man wanted to give him his high-humped camel (kawma'). The narrator (Hilal) asked: What is kawma', AbuSalih? He said: A camel a high hump. The narrator continued: He (the collector) refused to accept it. He said: I wish you could take the best of my camels. He refused to accept it. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He refused to accept it too. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He accepted it, saying: I shall take it, but I am afraid the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) might be angry with me, saying to me: You have purposely taken from a man a camel of your choice. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1576. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Sa'r ibn Disam : Muslim ibn Shu'bah said: Nafi' ibn Alqamah appointed my father as charge d'affaires of his tribe, and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man called Sa'r ibn Disam I said: My father has sent me to you to collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the time of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) along with my sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me. They said to me: We are messengers of the Apostle of Allah (pbuh), sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your sheep. I asked: What is due from me for them? They said: One goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, and I brought it to them. They said: This is a pregnant goat. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) prohibited us to accept a pregnant goat. I asked: What will you take then? They said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but it was going to do so. I brought it to them. They said: Give it to us. They took it on the camel and went away. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1577. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri : AbuDawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (pbuh) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1578. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Ubayy ibn Ka'b : The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him. I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you. He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it. I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it. He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property. By Allah, neither the Apostle of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Apostle of Allah. Take her. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you. She is here, Apostle of Allah; I have brought her to you. So take her. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a blessing on his property. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1580. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Anas ibn Malik : The Prophet (pbuh) said: He who collects more sadaqah than is due is like him who refuses to pay it. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1581. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Bashir ibn al-Khasasiyyah : (Ibn Ubayd said in the version of his tradition that his name was not Bashir, but (it was) the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) (who had) named him Bashir) We said: (to the Apostle of Allah): The collectors of sadaqah collect more than is due; can we hide our property to that proportion? He replied: "No." AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1583. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Jabir ibn Atik : The Prophet (pbuh) said: Riders who are objects of dislike to you will come to you, but you must welcome them when they come to you, and give them a free hand regarding what they desire. If they are just, they will receive credit for it, but if they are unjust, they will be held responsible. Please them, for the perfection of your zakat consists in their good pleasure, and let them ask a blessing for you. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1587. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : The Prophet (pbuh) said: There is to be no collecting of sadaqah (zakat) from a distance, nor must people who own property remove it far away, and their sadaqahs are to be received in their dwelling. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1590. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By AbuHurayrah : The Prophet (pbuh) said: No sadaqah is due on a horse or a slave except that given at the breaking of the fast (at the end of Ramadan). AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1595. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Mu'adh ibn Jabal : When the Apostle of Allah (pbuh) sent him to the Yemen, he said (to him): Collect corn from the corn, sheep from the sheep, camel from the camels, and cow from the cows. AbuDawud Book 003, Hadith Number 1596. ------------------------------ Chapter : Not known. Narated By Abdullah ibn Amr Ibn al-'As : Hilal, a man from the tribe of Banu Mat'an brought a tenth of honey which he possessed in beehives to the Apostle of Allah (pbuh). He asked him (the apostle of Allah) to give the wood known as Salabah as a protected (or restricted) land. The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) gave him that wood as a protected land. When Umar ibn al-Khattab succeeded, Sufyan ibn Wahb wrote to Umar ask